Untitled Document
Untitled Document

Full News Archive below:

05.08.08 : HARD TIMES

I mean, I really mean, but book titles and bad bad jokes! I don't know how I missed this one.

George Lang's Nobody Knows the Truffles I've Seen.




Send me any good ones (real ones) and I'll put them up here.




04.08.08 : SIR ALEX FERGUSON (STILL GOING ON...)

What Morris Sheftel says.




04.08.08 : ALEXANDER SOLZHENITSYN 1918-2008



"There is a passage in Victor Hugo's Ninety-Three where Dantenac is sitting on a dune from which he can see several church towers at once. All of them are in a great commotion, with every bell ringing the tocsin; but the sound is being carried away from him by a high wind and he can hear nothing at all. In the same way, since boyhood, Nerzhin had possessed the strange gift of being able to hear all those mute signals of alarm - the living tocsin of groans, shrieks, shouts and the wailing of the doomed that is for ever borne away out of earshot by a relentless wind." - The First Circle pp 244-5

Time has changed in some fundamental way since 1989. It is as if none of this had existed or had been blown "out of earshot by a relentless wind". Solzhenitsyn himself blown away, off course, beyond radar. For ever? Who knows? I doubt it.




03.08.08 : JUDGING... 2

The erotic is closely associated with the beautiful, with the possession of beauty - not so much as property but as a kind of merging-with. Beauty is not to be owned by either the beholder or the object.

And partly, because it cannot be owned like property, because it remains as essential and, notionally, eternal, it is something that has to be eternally sought.

This is very close to the idea of the muse - Graves's White Goddess - who is always, necessarily, elsewhere. An idea, after all, cannot be located in a specific individual place. It can only be desired.

You can argue this in reverse, of course, and propose that beauty is a projection of the desire to possess and dominate, and it may be that sometimes, or maybe that too. Nothing in the human mind is simply either / or. I suspect it is always better to try to understand the other half of humankind than to dismiss it as evil or stupid.

To return to the original cause: I suggest that one reason some men make a joke about women's 'frivolousness regarding appearance' (ie preparation of beauty) and 'appearance' (approximation to the idea of beauty) is, to some degree, part of the jar between something that is of the essence and something that is designedly worked towards.

It would be good to have a female view of beauty, of how it works and what it means, in oneself, in others of one's gender, in those of the opposite gender; one not starting from a point of sheer antagonism or the gaining of polemical advantage. Maybe I will get one. If so, it will get posted here.




03.08.08 : JUDGING BY APPEARANCES 1

Vast subject as a postscript to the last. Appearance, as emblem of spirit, is implicit in Plato for whom beauty was an aspect of divinity.

Beauty is, clearly, not simply the outward sign of physical health: it can be found in the weak, the poor, the savage, the dangerous. Apropos of Linda (see below) it may be that the reason men - and women too - may feel that a distinction between beauty and the dressing and preparation required to produce the effect of beauty, exists is because spirit is perceived as essential and, in some ways, eternal whereas the surfaces of the body are transient, and, from the spiritual point of view, frivolous.




03.08.08 : STUPID

This is beginning to sound obsessive but I don’t much care. Linda, who is a friend, has a blog titled
This is Misogyny
, in which she quotes from Kate Harding:

. one of the great rhetorical tricks of patriarchy, which is to define women’s value in terms of appearance, and simultaneously to define appearance as something so utterly trivial that only completely shallow and useless creatures — like, say, women! — would care about it.

That’s it. That and the title are the post.

The patriarchy. That’s you and me, you see. It’s not this or that man who happens to have said that. It is all men. It’s the sort of thing we say. Now it may just be because I am very odd but I have never in my life been in a company of men who have talked disparagingly about women. On the other hand…

One commenter, the last one there, Stephanie writes

That's why men die younger than women...stupidity blocks arteries.


I am not sure whether Linda’s example is such a stunning example of misogyny to start with. I mean I could think of far worse.

The idea that men die younger than women because they are stupid is not an observation that will ever strike the Stephanies of the world as being worse misandry than the silly quibble about clothes and appearance. I don’t want to roll out the old list of male contributions to science, philosophy, culture, the arts etc. I would just ask Stephanie to think about that for a micro-second. But sure, stupid. Stupid. Stupid. We are all stupid.

I suspect it may be that what she means is that men are stupid about women. It may be so (I doubt whether the thought is quite so nuanced), but if Stephanie’s intelligence consists of one liners like that it does not strike me she is particularly intelligent about men.

Why do I write this? Why do I ever bother to imagine reversing genders in statements like this, of which I read a dozen a day? I cannot begin to say how much it depresses and hurts me.

Maybe this patriarchy, of which I am presumably one, tends to die earlier because they have worked their socks off for someone else, at someone else’s pace, on someone else’s premises, without the reward of any particular respect or love for simply doing a job. That is what most men do. They – and I don’t mean CEOs and flash lawyers, most men are not that – I mean average, honest men of average intelligence, expend a lot of energy in early youth, enter the romantic whirlpool, get married then, in the traditional way, support a family. It is not an option not to. The chances are that their wives are also working now, but they know that in the last resort, the money depends on them, that without that job they are failures. And that for all its piety, the world will regard them so.

If they are lucky enough to have worked through most of their lives they will be retired, at which point they will get under their wives' feet. There are no children left around the place. They have no more purpose in life. They die. They die because that which they have given their lives to is over.

So maybe they are stupid in a way. I do not talk about myself now. I talk about my kind. The 'blokes' in workshops, factories, on building sites, in the street. We, the stupid ones, inevitably shown to be so in adverts, in TV programmes, in articles in the press, in educational policy, in social theory. The western patriarchy. Welcome. And I know this article will be greeted with a sour laugh by Stephanie but maybe 50% is true? Maybe 30%? If I am any proof it is seriously life wearying.




03.08.08 : SUNDAY MORNING IS...

David Miliband and Polly Toynbee...



Miliband (James Brown / Rev Cleophus James) delivers his Guardian article. Polly Toynbee (James Belushi / Jake Blues) sees the light!




02.08.08 : BICYCLE

A partly wasted day. Bought the most recent Coetzee and so far it is a disappointment. A series of essays like journalistic pieces, plus a bit of background flirtation etc. But I'll get back to it. It may be my fault.

Have also been trying drawing again for the book of three regional libretti due out in November. I draw an ogre for Tom Hickathrift to fight. He isn't bad. The form has life and substance but it feels a little mechanical in parts, like Hockney on crutches. Then Hickathrift fighting the ogre. Dreadul really. Eventually one of the ogre-killer sitting on top of the ogre that is beginning to get somewhere, but still not relaxed into a natural line.

Then a few goes at the demon dog, the Shuck. I have a reasonably good feel for human anatomy, but am less firm on dogs. Laboured. Dog torso like human torso but horizontal. There's not much in it (rib-cage, dip into stomach, rising for pelvis), but a little can tip it too far.

So a cycle ride round the town, down a mild hill, up a mild hill, the wind youthful and fresh in one's face. A slight twinge in the calf when pushing it hard uphill. Few people around, but that is because it is teatime and because the sky, that started blue, is slowly inking up.

I love the colour of the sky before a downpour. It's the mixture of greys and that faint aquamarine light that bathes everything. The rain not yet arrived, but sure to come.




02.08.08 : LAPLAND VERSUS SUNDERLAND

There is a comparison of sorts going on here, but not having been to either Sunderland or Lapland I cannot be sure which way it is supposed to work.

Former Tottenham midfielder Teemu Tanio insists he was happy to swap London for Sunderland, insisting it's lovely compared to his native Lapland. (Daily Mirror)

On the other hand, if Newcastle is Peru there is no reason why Sunderland should not be Lapland, or Middlesbrough Zanzibar. (See bibliography, third item down.)




02.08.08 : BANGLE PLUS

Apropos the bangle affair a friend writes to me:

As I understand it, the judgment was predicated on case law from 1983 which ruled that a Sikh boy could not be denied a place in school simply because he wore a turban. I don't really see how British civilisation is going to fall because a 14 year old girl wears a tiny bangle on her wrist. Since that judgment in the 1980's a couple of generations of British Sikhs have been educated and excelled academically without any trouble, contributed to British society by becoming doctors, lawyers, academics, engineers, businessmen, whatever. Isn't that what it's all about?

I found the reaction to the judgment amidst the chatter of phone ins and internet messages most interesting. Nice to see Sikhs being cast as bacteria inside the body of Britannica once again, we had been feeling left out for the last decade or whatever. Some of the chauvinist reactions have been paranoid and hysterical and quite amusing. It'll just make Sikhs work harder to excel, create businesses, and get themselves on the Rich List, to by-pass all of that. So I welcome a certain percentage of bigotry in order to remind the younger generation of the need for hard work. For a while there I think people were starting to get lazy.

Friend had been reading the Daily Mail comments. Don't do it! Don't go there! I want to scream, much as I try not to read most CiF columns, not having been within several miles of the Daily Mail for as long as I can remember. But then maybe one should sometimes. Because the voices in them exist and belong to real people right out there in the street, and, as friend says, it is salutary to remember that.

Later he wonders whether he has over-reacted. But then there are good reasons why he should - if he does - or why I might in his place, much as I do in my own. Serious reasons.

He is a very good man to be in correspondence with.

Another friend - a Hungarian - writes that the fascists in Hungary have been screening the notorious Nazi propaganda film Jud Suss. I'm going to Hungary fairly soon. I hope to be able to write something good about it. I would dearly love to.




31.07.08 : MORE BANGLES

Some disagreement in my part of blogland about the business of the girl with the religious bangle. It does not seem to me an issue worth going to war or law on, but then people often go to war (and law) on less.

And then you come to court.

Yesterday the judge condemned the “seriously erroneous attitude” of the school, which had equated the wearing of the bangle to displaying the Welsh flag - ignoring its religious importance.

However, Martin Ward, deputy general secretary of the Association of School and College Leaders, said that he was disappointed.

“The school had offered the student reasonable alternatives to accommodate her religious beliefs, such as wearing the bangle, but not so that it was on display, and it is frustrating that the courts did not find this acceptable.”

It is possible that the school thought the girl was simply trying to be provocative, and, as some have pointed out, her general appearance in the photos does not suggest anything overly devout. She might be an annoying spoilt brat, she might be a selfless alpha-student. We are not told and are left to guess the former.

In any case, the school senses defiance. Where's it all going to stop? it asks. Then it clamps down.

Here are the two opposite blog points of view.

Supporting the ban Shuggy is chiefly concerned about who is running the place, the kids or the school? Being a teacher, he would, naturally, prefer it to be the school, and having been a schoolteacher myself I have some sympathy.

Which is more than Norm does, but then Norm hasn't had to be dealing with uppity kids in tough schools. He has never felt the pain.

Speaking for myself, if I were headteacher, this is not something I would have wanted to go to court about. Lawyers and doctors are two classes of people you ought never let near you unless at the point of a gun. I would simply have tried to be cleverer than the kids, which shouldn't be that difficult after all. I would have tried to work one of those useful, fairly meaningless, wangles that are the life-blood of the universe and suggest an amendment to the school rules, something precise and fiddly that would allow just so much and no more. A rule about size and number perhaps of specific, recognised religious symbols (list the religions, list the symbols, fix the sizes, eg no six foot neon crosses, for example, maximum size of single cross to be worn 3.2479cm).

Having done so and agreed with whatever body the school runs itself by, I would dwell on the generosity and tolerance of the rule stressing how it allows all religious identities to be quietly stated, within certain common sense limits. Having done this I would stick to those limits with a sweet stern smile and point out how it wouldn't be fair on someone else's identity if your symbol was bigger than theirs. Fairness generally goes down well with teengers. They are very keen on it.

Then if some pupil's bangle is 0.25mm too big, he or she is kindly requested to get a slightly smaller one. If someone suggests a Wiccan symbol, advise that the Wiccan religion will be suggested to the governors etc. Elvis is not strictly speaking a religion, you will explain.

I would like to call this the art of government, meaning the governed think they are getting something big but they are in fact getting something very small and controllable. Maybe The Prince has already had something to say about this. I'll just go check.

Shuggy may say it won't work, but it might. It's a damn sight better than going to court! Lawyers! A court! They're mad, the lot of them!




31.07.08 : AND SO?

Just that I myself find it odd, very odd, almost inexplicable, that practically all my instincts correspond to those I have described as Central European leftist. Odd because almost fifty-one years of my own life have been spent here.

I think my closest friends in Hungary are democratic, leftward thinking. It is, however, also possible that what I am describing is a projection of my personal instincts, or that my description of current leftward thought is skewed by personal experience.

I doubt it though. I suspect that if members of the intelligent CE left were to move here, or, more accurately, were to have moved here some time after 1989, they would have voted Labour and would continue doing so, having no major problem with either Blair or Brown except in terms of simple competence. They might or might not have agreed with Blair on Iraq but I doubt whether that would be the main factor in their voting. When push came to shove they would probably even go for Bush over, say, Castro, if only temporarily, hoping Bush would be quickly whisked off the international stage. They would have had their suspicions of Livingstone and would loathe Galloway.

I am speaking of my own generation nor do I see any major divide, at this stage, between my generation and our children. My father's generation is different. Brought up in a more authoritarian world, I suspect they would have happily opted for Reagan / Thatcher at one end of the scale, or Brezhnev / Honecker at the other. And while that may be a caricature, their instinctual preference would be for order, party discipline, firm command and predictability rather than the indulgences of unbounded individual freedom. No libertarians among them. Not even many liberals.

But then there are times when I myself am not at all sure of my liberalism. There is a part of me that regards full-on liberalism as a kind of lazy self-indulgence, and the sixties of my adolescence and early adulthood as a vacuous interlude in which people felt ready to spout the most abysmal nonsense with a passion that reminded me more of spoilt children and self-seeking than of proper thought or reasoned concern. I think I am with Malcolm Bradbury on that.

Of course, I generally argue the opposite with my father.




30.07.08 : LEFT OUT 3

So the left in Central Europe is faced with the following . On the one hand:

1. The legacy of a state that has acted on some socialist principles and has done so reasonably successfully in specific areas, chiefly infrastructure and utilities;

2. The legacy of a state that had brought about a degree of social levelling if not exactly social justice;

3. The legacy of a state that had brought about a certain social cohesion, partly through social levelling, partly through extensive support of cheap culture and education, and partly - inadvertently - through opposition to itself;

On the other hand:

1. The legacy of a party-state that had no real resemblance to open democracy, however it might pretend;

2. The legacy of a state that provided very little variety, and no great choice in either necessary items or consumer goods, whose economic foundation was inefficient production, inefficient distribution, inefficient service, resulting in periodic shortages, bureaucratic corruption and debt; a state that asserted it had no unemployment by virtue of employing a dozen to do the work of one, as a result of which all dozen had to moonlight and work themselves into an early grave; a state in which practically nothing could be assumed to be itself;

3. The legacy of a state that at any time could resort to force without having to explain itself to its people and was answerable only to a greater military force both inside and outside its borders.

America was never a problem to the CE left. The CE left knew no direct harm of America save betrayal, as they saw it, at Yalta, and the disappointment of 1956 when American help was vaguely, faintly, desperately, expected.

Post-colonialism was not a direct issue for them. Neither Britain nor America, nor any part of modern Western Europe was ever in a colonial relationship with it, except for the Habsburgs, who were at least a local colonial power. There is no experience of post-colonial guilt in Hungary, the Czech Republic, in Poland, in Romania or anywhere else. East Germany may be a special case. (On a personal note, I, as the spawn of Central European Jewry, feel pretty relaxed about colonial guilt myself.)

There's more, of course, but this is enough for now. What remains for the CE left is a residual belief in an amorphous mass of socialist priciples and sympathies; a wary but positive relationship with the democratic socialist state way of doing things (but which model?); a distrust, born of long years of endurance, of empty slogans, of demagoguery, and of big and small lies, along with a certain faith in science, in rationalism, in humanist culture, in argument and proof. The CE left are not to be taken in by advertisements. There is, in fact, a kind of intellectual snobbery about such things. The only aristocracy is the aristocracy of the intelligentsia. They are the intelligentsia.

Global warming, environmentalism? They know the Soviet bloc was a terrible polluter of anything it touched. They are - to a western leftist - faintly monstrous in their indifference to these panic issues.

There is, in other words, a considerable gulf between them and the western idea of the leftist. The two are hardly the same creature, but they live in each other's cages now. (Cue sound effect of growling.)




29.07.08 : LATE

No time tonight for proper posting. Guest for supper, a good friend, specialist in international relatons, in particular Russia. So the subject of the last two posts became part of the conversation but I'll wait with that for now.

C's mum had another fall today, possibly a hairline fracture of the wrist. C will have to take her to hospital tomorrow, which means driving down to Hertfordshire.

I must finish my triple review and conclude the proof corrections on the Collected. 500 pages! Work does not let up. Then the translations to be hurried on with. And the editing of the anthology of younger Hungarian poets.

Also considering refitting this blog, so it becomes a proper blog with links at the side and maybe even open comments. Maybe. Time is the factor. Then another part of the site - the Notes part - would become what it could have become earlier, a magazine with a featured writer - poem or brief article per week or so.

Weather report (RIP Zawinul). Thunder last night woke us with a few serious rumbles and blasts. The heavy machine-gun sound of rain on the skylights. Came down in the morning to find some of my papers scattered on the floor. Pearl in a panic?




28.07.08 : LEFT OUT 2

A Central European left-liberal is something rather different from the UK or USA version. For a start, left-liberal is probably about as left as left will go in Central Europe at the moment. I can't see the equivalents of what we think of as the Old Left anywhere, let alone the wilder fringes of the radical or revolutionary left. Of the right, yes. All too sadly, yes.

The instincts are different, as is the history. Their history, my history, the history that becomes consciousness: it is history that makes the difference. The post-war regimes of Eastern or Central Europe were nominally but, in many important ways, genuinely, of the left. Class was the core issue. There was a real revolution in class power. Top became bottom, bottom became top. You took the middle-class out and you shook it all about. Children of peasants and shop floor workers were given education and responsibility. Cities turned topsy turvy. Enormous apartments were broken up into smaller ones. Villas turned into apartments. The professor and the bus driver's front doors might be along the same corridor. Some of this was painful and even at best it was far from paradisal. It was poor, smelly, uncomfortable. It did peoples heads in. But it changed everything. That there was great brutality and stupidity involved in enforcing class change goes without saying, but I doubt whether any CE left-liberal would want to turn the clock back to feudal Hungary, or even to late nineteenth century bourgeois Hungary. Not exactly.

After class, it was security and solidarity, which in practice meant close adherence to the Soviet line. The trouble was that Soviet troops were the occupiers and that security could only be ensured by ‘vigilance’ which turned out to be oppression and repression. In the early fifties it was surveillance, arrest, imprisonment, torture, thumbscrew, iron maiden. No joke. After the revolution of 1956 it was bad at first then better. 1956 would not be repeated. The state became, in Miklós Haraszti's phrase, The Velvet Prison. You can have any colour you like providing it's a shade of grey and you keep your trap shut about certain important things.

Haraszti was talking about the late seventies and eighties. Now we're further down the line. No one was sorry to see the Soviets go, and if there ever was any western-style romance about communism as applied, it had long vanished by 1989. The bureaucratic state with its privileged Party members and apparatchiks had been all too close and all too stupid. Nor had state socialism been impressive as industrial or economic policy. It was mad. It was arbitrary. It cared nothing for consequences as it was answerable to no one. It probably did not mean to be despotic and short sighted it was just not bothered whether it was or not.

Similarly, the state as a career structure had been something you could engage with or not. That was not a matter of ideology. Ideology was ideology, career was career, and if the two were associated, too bad. Let honest cynicism thrive in its own quiet way. By the end, under late Kádár, the state was something you could live with while the going was good without exactly admiring it or loving it. You wanted it to be all over really but you weren't going to shed blood to shift it. In short, it had been crap without being the worst of all possible worlds.

It was chiefly the madness, the corruption, the careerism, the authoritarianism, the lying-rotten absoluteness of it that had irked. And the unreality of it all, where every value was whatever the state said it was, quite unrelated to cost and process. The state was essentially an unelected executive monarch pretending to be something else. There was, or had been, there still remained, the sliver of an ideology worth caring about but the ideology was not embodied, only caricatured.

That is not to say, as I understand it, that free-market capitalism was seen as a panacea or as the only alternative to this not-the-worst-of-all-possible-worlds in 1989. The state as part provider, part-patron, part-wise oligarchy (most liberals want a wise oligarchy, meaning themselves) could do good. It had done some good. Public transport was very good. The arts did well on the whole providing they did not quibble about politics. There was no competition. Romantic fiction was Charlotte Brontë, pornography was Emile Zola, end of story. Law and order were maintained. It was, in its way, neurotically stable.




28.07.08 : LEFT OUT 1

Many of these posts are written to clear my own mind about things. More coming up.

After writing the series of short posts, Pieties and Shadows about left-wing liberals in the West, posts in which I lined myself up with them then ended up separating myself from them, I thought back to the Human: Nature conference, on which I blogged earlier, and how Vesna Goldworthy, Adam Zagajewski and I seemed to be echoing each other's views and instincts.

I want to think about why that might be, and why the terms left and liberal might mean something else in what is sometimes called Eastern Europe, sometimes Central Europe, sometimes the old Soviet bloc etc etc. About how the definitions overlap and diverge. Never mind names. I shall just call it Central Europe but it will mean all these things.




28.07.08 : STORMY WEATHER

I know this is not Sunday anymore, but this is so beautiful, it makes one sing inside. I might do a few versions of Stormy Weather by others. Etta James did a good one. But this is from the film of same name. Lena Horne.1943. Wartime.



And there is stormy weather coming. It's hot and close now, just half after noon.




27.07.08 : SUNDAY NIGHT IS...

The great Fats disappointingly failing to misbehave. And she - Lena Horne? - is absolutely beautiful too. And Bill Bojangles Robinson dancing. Don't like it? Aw, go home.



That's enough for a Sunday when I am supposed to be checking proofs.




27.07.08 : AS YOU LIKE IT- LET'S PRETEND

It's a leap from Obama and Condoleezza to Orlando and Rosalind.

Last night we went to Old Hall to see P and S's garden production of As You Like It in the ex-disused farmhouse, presented by various talents in various guises. It was a gorgeous thing, not because it was perfect, but because it was essentially understood and voiced. Understanding and giving voice is the best you can do by Shakespeare.

On the surface AYLI appears a fribble, lighter than Twelfth Night and Much Ado, not in the class of A Winter's Tale, without the Mozartian delicacy of the Dream. But forget Samuel Johnson, forget Shaw, forget the often entirely obtuse Tolstoy. AYLI is certainly a light play but with marvellous and generous dimensions.

I am not going even to think about writing a proper essay about it, not here, so only this.

Illusion and pretence are central to the play. Everyone pretends - has to pretend - to be something he or she is not. So we get gender pretence, class pretence, kin pretence, philosophical pretence. If it can be pretended someone will pretend it. Through all this pretence the central characters are seeking love, loyalty and redress. The process of pretence is, however, valuable in that it allows them to try out the propositions they would have to live by once the pretence was over.

The main proposition - that about romantic love - is constantly shot at, undermined, parodied, ridiculed, taken to extremes, betrayed, yet the central characters continue to seek love. There are four marriages at the end. The main one, between Orlando and Rosalind, is the one we have been concentrating on. The other three are echoes of marriage. That between Celia and Oliver is untried, based on a miraculous character conversion that is explained perfunctorily in a single sentence (bad guy had religious experience and is now good guy). That between Silvius, the simple shepherd, and Phebe is a second-best affair that can happen only because Phebe can't have who she really wants. It's pretty well doomed. And the last, between Touchstone and Audrey ('a country wench') is just an excuse for a bit of slap and tickle then goodbye, never a proper marriage anyway.

So true and tested love has a one in four chance. And the bride herself, Rosalind, has already told us she has a sceptical view of what happens after marriage: "No, no, Orlando [she says, while pretending to be the male youth Ganymede]: men are April when they woo, December when they wed: maids are May when they are maids, but the sky changes when they are wives."

Yes, of course, this is a test Orlando has to pass, but does Rosalind believe or not believe what she has just said?

The fact is they marry anyway. At the end of the play Shakespeare produces a generous-sized parcel full of scepticism and melancholy, having tricked out each individual item in it in the fancy dress of wit. We have seen him doing this right before our eyes. We have seen him put each individual item into the box. We have seen him get his hearts and flowers wrapping paper. And finally we see him tie it all up with the pink silk ribbon of the multiple wedding.

There, he says. A big fancy box, all tied up with pink ribbon.That's you, folks. Know what I mean?

And we do. Because?

Because we say, So OK, Orlando (OK, Obama).

Because it is the generosity that makes us applaud.

Because we know just how much life has gone into the box.

Because we know the wrapping isn't the box, but we also know that the last thing left in the box is, traditionally, hope.

Because hope, we know, should be as crazy, as artificial, as fragile as this.




27.07.08 : PIETIES AND SHADOWS 4

Last brief one. I suspect Cohen is right when he says

I do not underestimate the significance of America rising above its original sin of slavery by electing a black President...

I mean he might not underestimate it for Americans (how would I know?) but he does, I think, underestimate it for us European liberals.

Jung has the interesting and, to me, attractive idea of the shadow. To put it crudely, as Wiki does here "the shadow is prone to project: turning a personal inferiority into a perceived moral deficiency in someone else.".

We enlightened, left-liberal Europeans are aware of living at fortunate times (fortunate for us) on the proceeds of precisely that which we criticise. I hardly need to roll off a list of these but they would include cheap imports, cheap travel (and oh what travellers we are!), high tech provided by huge corporations, globalisation, image items, fashion items, inequalities of all kinds... I begin to feel a certain nausea just listing them. The fact that we are not vulgar in our display of these is of no great help. These are the shadow lives we don't talk about, or only in pious terms. And where can we best project these shadows? Look no further than Uncle Sam.

This is not to say that Uncle Sam is a vacant space filled out with our shadows, it's just that it is convenient, in every sense, having the Great Satan there. And of course we know in whose vest pocket the Great Satan lives? The left-liberal cartoonist happily joins with the full-blooded anti-Semite on this one.

I don't want to do fancy talk. I am not the left-liberals' marriage guidance counsellor. I too am excited by the progress of Obama around Europe. I cannot help it. He brings out every left-liberal instinct in me. I think he will win. He is a kind of expiation for slavery.

Whose expiation? Oh, that's easy. Not the USA's. It's ours. The left-liberals' expiation. Obama is not the USA. He is in apposition to it. He is what we would desire of it with a clean conscience.



27.07.08 : PIETIES AND SHADOWS 3

Short entries for lack of space. But to continue:

The point Cohen is making is this:

It doesn't know it, but the liberal-left in Europe and North America has been lucky to have Bush.

By building him up into a great Satan, the oil man who invades countries to seize their reserves and the Christian who orders bloody crusades, they have hidden the totalitarian threats of our age from themselves and anyone who listens to them. Bush allowed them to explain away radical Islam as an understandable, even legitimate, response to the hypocrisies and iniquities of American policy. Even those in the European elites who do not buy the full 'America has it coming' package believe that Bush is a cowboy who doesn't understand that the postmodern way to end conflict is to compromise rather than fight.

I am not sure I understand either 'lucky' or 'postmodern' in this context but a tale might hang by both terms. It's the first term that I am picking at. After all, why would you as a left-liberal, want to be 'lucky' in this way? I am not sure you can demonise the left-liberal by showing him or her demonising someone else.

I'm picking my way through this carefully as I don't really know the answers. And you would be surprised (or not) how often that is the case.




27.07.08 : PIETIES AND SHADOWS 2

I wrote the previous entry after reading Nick Cohen's article about Obama, where he mentions the uneasiness of Jon Stewart's audience in laughing at Obama jokes. Is this because they don't want to be perceived as racist?
Cohen doubts it.

Gary Trudeau had Bush addressing Condoleezza Rice as 'brown sugar' in his Doonesbury strip. Ted Rall decided she was Bush's 'house nigga' and sent her to a 'racial re-education camp' to learn the error of her conservative views. Jeff Danziger drew her as Prissy, Scarlett O'Hara's slave in Gone With the Wind. All three white men had reached for the dirtiest racial insults they could imagine when confronted with a black woman who disagreed with their politics.



27.07.08 : PIETIES AND SHADOWS 1

The liberal consciousness is a strange and hybrid creature. I should know. I think of myself as a liberal. Give me a checklist of what you think liberalism means and I suppose I'd tick most of the boxes, though not, I suppose all. Nor would you probably. But this being liberalism, that's your affair.

One of the underlying assumptions of liberalism is that human beings are basically good, right-thinking and Guardian-reading, or would be so if only we (meaning you and I) could educate them. Thus the bad are the stupid. Bush bad. He stupid. America bad and fat. America stupid. Evil is that which is unenlightened. It does not know or will not admit the true facts, the true relationships, the true values that we, in our liberal way, are happy to distribute and disseminate, because the stupid are not in possession of them and would not recognise them without our help. Give us the tools and we'll wean them from The Daily Mail, Fox News etc etc.

That's half of it at any rate. The other half of it is that you can also be bad through cleverness. The bad are fiendishly clever. They are manipulative, scheming, underhand, darkly brilliant. They may even be cleverer than we are. Or seem so. Which only makes them more evil. Drug-dealers, industrialists, neo-cons, Zionists. They only look after number one. They form cabals. They infiltrate our ranks. They dissimulate. They conspire. You have to be clever to do all this, we can't deny that. But it's the wrong sort of cleverness.

The trouble is that this doesn't quite fit into the liberal view because we don't know where the fiendishness comes from. It's just there. And this makes us uneasy because it is pretty close to what the ultra right think (they'd laugh at Obama for other reasons). The ultra-right are clearly wrong, not because they are clever but because they are stupid. And that is a relief. We can cure them of that. We are cleverer. When we think such things we have a superior way of thinking them, for superior reasons. And it is not that exactly we are thinking anyway. It's not exactly the same. What we are thinking is more intelligent, much cleverer than that. The stupid wouldn't understand. They'd be put off by the long words to begin with. For them, people are wrong because they are the wrong people. It's not like that for us. Not quite. That really would be stupid.

This whole entry is an example of liberalism, you see. I am being reasonable, working it out: a bit of this, a bit of that. But underneath it all, I suspect I know what I am going to say, and that it will be the right thing to say. And I am still ticking most of those boxes.




25.07.08 : NEWS FROM ELSEWHERE

A book William Morris never got round to writing. Elsewhere is always a good alternative though. My mind was 'elsewhere'. Whither lies the land? Elsewhere.

So I listen to Gordon Brown make the best of it and I listen to the SNP candidate who seems a decent cove, as you English RAF types say. Then I listen to the man a little-less-than-affectionately known as Auld fish'heid and I think, loathsome as you are, this is a high piece of restraint you are indulging in. Or not indulging in.

Because, truth to tell, I don't in fact blame the government for the global situation. They can't help the oil. They could reduce the tax on it but then they'd only have to go and find the money elsewhere, which is the place everyone always wishes it would be found, because, in that sense, we are all Nimbys.

So I don't blame the government for that. I don't blame them for the credit crunch either, or rather not too much, not too directly.

In terms of economics in general it has been a goodish government, all eleven years of it. It might perhaps have predicted harder times ahead, as such were bound to come. The principle of making virtual money go round ever faster, to my layman's eye, runs roughly the same risk as riding one of those things that used to go round very fast in public playgrounds before Health and Safety laid its extremely dead hand on it and everything else. Centrifugal force would guarantee that eventually we got thrown off. Grazed knee followed. Occasionally - God help us all! - a broken bone or two. The mourning would go on for months.

Thus credit. I pretend to lend you money and you pretend to earn it, thereby keeping everybody in real jobs and real consumer durables or less-than-durables. White goods for white gods. Our western cargo cult.

So, no, not that, and I am not an Iraq-ranter (illegal war, evil neo-cons, the Jew under the lot (copyright TSE), oil. hegemony, genocide, war-crimes tribunal, worse than Karadzic etc etc) though I was not a supporter, and I think we are right to be in Afghanistan. So no, not that.

What then? Well, the sheer self-preening flabbiness of the remaining enterprise. The pious speeches sounding ever more tired, ever more like QVC, the sheer lack of spine in saying something then holding to it. That: These are tough measures we are taking because we are a tough government. You mean you don't like them? Oh, OK, we'll do something nice instead. Because we do nice things because we are a nice government. Tough? Well, of course. As long as you don't mind.

And I am aware that this happens to every administration that has been around long enough. And I am sorry Gordon Brown isn't better than he is because, quite honestly, I would like him to have been, and, equally honestly, anything that refers to nationalism smells to me of fascism without the trimmings.

So now we are elsewhere. Or rather nowhere. In between. Within eighteen months we will be in a different elsewhere. Jolly good then. Or not so jolly good.




25.07.08 : EARLY BLUE FRIDAY

In London to meet Sudeep Sen, then in Hertfordshire with Cs mum, so a very early blues. Sort of. Enough driving blues for now. This is Etta James with 'I Just Wanna Make Love to You'.



The least PC song in the world. The girl is sacrificing a lot. Don't do it, honey. He ain't worth it.

More sensible stuff later.



24.07.08 : BLUE THURSDAY

Big Joe Williams, in sepia. 'Baby Please Don't Go' and others. More strings on the guitar than usual.



But then they're all big.

"Big Joe played a 9-string guitar which he pounded, slapped and drove like a demented downhill slalom through a thicket of seminal Delta blues, singing in a gutsy, raw, emotion-exhausting voice. Many of his songs were loosely constructed around the beaten chassis of a familiar Mississippi tune or riff, but in his hands they were totally personal, often topical masterpieces. And in spite of a shoe-string budget for Arhoolie founder Chris Strachwitz when he recorded the bulk of these tracks back in 1960, the re-mastered CD sound just jumps out of the speakers and tears chunks off you with its teeth...”

(Ian Anderson — Folk Roots)



24.07.08 : ALL FUR COAT

...and no knickers, traditionally. A nice variation on that here via The Plump, referring to an article I scooted over without reading in Monday's Guardian: an interview with Barbara Ehrenreich, in which she mentions diets.

*

You might also care to look at this, via HP. As Will might put, just saying, like. (Nice thoughtful piece by Shuggy there now.)

My furious linking here (just think how much more I could link to!) is a worthwhile escape from correcting proofs of inordinate size and weight.




24.07.08 : MADHOUSE 2


To revive one of the poems from the forthcoming The Burning of the Books, Circle Press 2008 (and The Burning of the Books and other poems, Bloodaxe 2009)...

Madhouse

The point about the madhouse is that it’s virile.
The point about the madhouse is that it sticks by its beliefs.
The point about the madhouse is that sanity is bourgeois.
The point about the madhouse is that no one is acting.
The point about the madhouse is that no one gets in by simply being nice.
The point about the madhouse is that it liberates the spirit.
The point about the madhouse is that you can think just what you like there.
The point about the madhouse is that anyone can enter.
There’s nothing special about the madhouse, people come and go all the time.
There’s nothing threatening about the madhouse, we are all of us dying.
There’s nothing terminal about the madhouse: you go along for the ride.
There’s nothing sad about the madhouse: weeping and gnashing of teeth, that’s nothing.
There’s nothing mad about the madhouse, it is sanity by default.
We are sane by default, we are mad by design, but the mad are more admirable.
Admirable is the ape, the bulbul, the mitochondria, the swelling of the larynx,
Admirable the orchid, the garlic, the fire inside the shut book,
Admirable the cry of the tortured, the lost voice of the nightingale, the laughter
in everything ostensibly sane but tending towards madness
such as sunlight, the slow rain, each pendulous drop, the wide road,
the brimming eye, shadows, picnics, public conveyances, thunder.
Nature is a madness with a method and all the madder for that.
Culture is a madness everyone inherits.
Science is a madness in love with numbers, the perfect amour fou.
Health is a madness that shifts from minute to minute, gesundheit!
Money is madness that fills your pockets and leaves a silver slugtrail in the garden.
The point about the madhouse is not to describe it.
The point about the madhouse is not to change it.
The point about the madhouse is to live there
to accustom yourself to its immaculate manners
to dwell in the house of the Lord for ever
with the prophet, the poet, the dwarf, the scholar, the fire.

Another round. Doubles for everyone.




24.07.08 : MADHOUSE 1

Karadzic's local was called The Madhouse. In the TV pictures yesterday the bar was displaying photos of Mladic and RK, and the regulars were fervent that he was a hero, that he did nothing, killed no-one, ordered no-one to be killed. Evidence? Pah!Fixed. Conspiracy!

Note that it isn't, He killed them and it served them right! or It was either us or them.

It's just as in the case of Kuntar a few posts below. As it is every time.
1. Denial (It never happened, we don't do wicked things.)

2. Historicising (It happened a long time ago, it wasn't us. Not personally.)

3. Fiction (So and so has written a novel, but who's to know what's true, what's fiction?)4. Myth (It is the sort of thing that happens in the scheme of things, an archetypal pattern. It's not real life.)

5. Justification (Those who claim to be victims are clinging somewhat unnaturally to the myth. It must serve their purposes. They are devious. No wonder people hate them.)

6. Someone like Karadzic was bound to come along and do what was necessary.
Familiar? I leave out stages 7, 8 and 9 on grounds of good taste.




23.07.08 : BLUE WEDNESDAY

All that death, with flies hanging by a thread tend to make a man nervous. Almost as nervous as Willie Dixon.



Straight-faced, no trace of irony. Scarily nervous, I would say. Another of those pure, clear bellows, no fuss.




23.07.08 : DEATH OF A FLY

I am sitting and finishing the newspaper when I become aware of a noise that has been going on some time. It is the high pitched buzz of a fly trying to get past the window pane. It takes me a little while to locate it as I expect to see it moving, but then I see it in the corner of the window pane, caught up in a very delicate web, already half-cocooned.

It's not a big fly but it is about four times as big as the spider that warily scrambles close to it, then away, out of its panicky, but hardly effective reach. The spider is this little British funnel-web, a Zygiella x-notata, also known as a Missing Sector Orb Weaver. He (because it is, I think, a male, males being smaller and more active in the summer) looks like this.





The buzzing continues, but it is getting fainter. After several sorties the fly is giving up the ghost. The spider is less wary now. Then all the buzzing stops.

I feel odd just watching, witnessing an inevitable death. I don't know if I wish to save the fly. I don't think I do. Why should I, except out of a sense of general pity? Nothing should die like this. It is, in any case, too late. The poison is in him. This - the death of a fly - is nothing in the scheme of things except a big meal for a small spider. But all the same, something is going out of the world and I cannot help but be aware of that savage going.

Beside me, on the table, the newspaper shows a photograph of two beautiful young thirteen-year old twins, one of whom has died of a cancer that afflicts just sixty people per year in the country. Her eyes are full of laughter. The mother says she was smiling and laughing to the end.

The fly is silent now. The little spider has fully wrapped it and has dragged it down level with the bottom of the pane where there is another dead fly, similarly wrapped.

On the radio a soprano is singing. I was so tied up with the death of the fly I forgot to listen to the announcement. I don't recognise it. Lily is sitting on the fence in hunting mode. She won't catch anything. She never does, but lives in constant hope, at constant alert. The force that through the green fuse drives the flower drives my not-so-green age.

Heavy matters! heavy matters! but look thee here,
boy. Now bless thyself: thou mettest with things
dying, I with things newborn.



22.07.08 : BLUE TUESDAY

Is Skip James, who is not making a great job of the guitar, but whose voice is ghosts and a thin layer of dust.



It's the opposite of the ferocious gutdriven blues of Howlin' Wolf. You're half spirit already, brother.




22.07.08 : THAT'S WHERE THEY'RE BURIED




It's the mysterious patch of black hair on top is the truly sinister thing.

It's the mildly spoken ones who talk wildly for three hours without ceasing.

It's those utterly convinced of their history and destiny.

It's the half-way scholar, half-way poet, full-time quack.




21.07.08 : CYCLE RIDE, DROWNINGS, SPIN AND BATS

Good to get back into cycling just before dusk. It is cold and the wind bites at your ears a little but it is quiet down the paths and lanes. No traffic, or hardly any. The corn is as high as an elephant's thigh (it never reaches his eye in Norfolk, or indeed anywhere), almost ready for the harvesting.

On an Italian beach two gypsy girls lay drowned while "holidaymakers continued enjoying the sun" according to the Telegraph. It was at Torregaveta, near Naples. They had been selling trinkets earlier and had gone in for a swim. This, if true in the way it is presented as being true, needs no comment from me or anyone else.

It is the season for drownings. In The Guardian I read that children's author Richard Kidd has drowned in the Philippines.

The North Norfolk coast has treacherous sudden currents. Children tend to die there too.

I can't have dreamt it, can I? Polly Toynbee in Saturday's Guardian worrying that Labour can't spin it any more.

Dusk. The bats are flying. One bat anyway. I am translating. Perhaps I'll get back to Coetzee, but have books to review now and fairly fast.




21.07.08 : BLUES WEEK: MONDAY

Blue Monday brings you Howlin' Wolf and Smokestack Lightning.



Blues is simple in structure of course but depends on a peculiar mixture of ferocity and pathos. You get more ferocity than pathos out of Howlin' Wolf. It's like that suit on him. The whole body is bursting to get out of it, just as the voice is bursting out of its twelve bar prison. So she got sassy on him. That's what the howling is about.

And this is how it goes

Ah-oh, smokestack lightnin,
Shinin, just like gold,
Why don't ya hear me cryin?
A-whoo-hooo, oooo,
Whooo.

Whoa-oh, tell me, baby,
What's the, matter with you?
Why don't ya hear me cryin?
Whoo-hooo, whoo-hooo,
Whooo.

Whoa-oh, tell me, baby,
Where did ya, stay last night?
A-why don't ya hear me cryin?
Whoo-hooo, whoo-hooo,
Whooo.

Whoa-oh, stop your train,
Let her, go for a ride.
Why don't ya hear me cryin?
Whoo-hooo, whoo-hooo,
Whooo.

Whoa-oh, fare ya well.
Never see, a you no more.
A-why don't ya hear me cryin?
Oooo, whoo-hooo,
Whooo.

Whoa-oh, who been here baby since,
I-I been gone, a little, bity boy?
Girl, be on.
A-whoo-hooo, whoo-hooo,
Whooo.

And then there is always the railway, as in Sonny Terry.




20.07.08 : CATCHING UP: SAMIR KUNTAR

I have read a little since returning about the case of Samir Kuntar's release and have followed the general revulsion in the west, as well as the Guardian interview with Kuntar, reprinted from the Tel Aviv newspaper, Ma'ariv where the reader was subtly reminded that the author of the article was the daugher of an Auschwitz survivor, and therefore, if she didn't feel moved to repulsion, nor should anyone else.

Let me leave our own repulsion or lack of it to one side for now. As regards the facts of the case, the trial and the subsequent history, I expect the Wiki account above is reasonably accurate or accurate enough. I am more concerned with his welcome as a hero, and why he should have been seen as such in Lebanon by Druze and Christians and all.

Some think - and they may be right - that there is a particularly fierce, closed discourse of violence in the Arab world. Others, such as Linda at Norm's suggest that it is primarily a not uncommon ideological mindset at work (she refers to Lessing's The Good Terrorist, I book I have previously discussed).

For myself, I imagine what weighed with those who welcomed Kuntar as a hero was his claim of innocence. Such claims are often taken at face value when people want to believe them. Of the pro-Palestinian views I have read, none mentions the murder of the child but they do make a point of dwelling on Kuntar's age (16) at the time. For them it would not do to dwell on the specifics of the murder. It is not something that could be easily done when there is pride at stake. They look for equivalents and hypocrisies and 'root causes'. But root causes always go back further than you think and the roots tend to run in surprising directions. Not that that matters. Your version of the root causes must prevail.

It may be that in the culture of violence a child murderer is seen as a hero. If it is so, it is indeed horrific, and it suggests that those who welcome murderers as heroes are themselves willing participants in smashing a small child's skull with a rifle butt and are therefore less than human, indeed less human than the murderer, who might have acted on the spur of the moment. For, after all, those who celebrate him as a murderer are performing a much more deliberate act. They are, in effect, re-enacting it.

I think, however, it is more likely that when you want a hero you don't want him to have been a child murderer. You believe his story, his plea, because, in the end, he is on your side. So he isn't a child murderer anymore but an innocent, falsely accused. A soldier in hostile territory.

Which, of course, does not excuse those on this side who do know he was a child-killer and still take his side. They are one stage on from those who welcome the murderer because they genuinely believe him not to have been one. Those on this side have no serious reason to doubt it. But they accept it, smashed skull and all, because that is the side they want to take, not as participants, but as spectators. Because that is the side that must always be taken.




20.07.08 : HARPING ON...

Another Sonny (Boy Williamson). You start working through these clips and you think: yes, I can listen to one more. Giving the harp (mouth organ or harmonica to you) its due. A man with a bowler hat, umbrella and briefcase comes to you in the night, singing this.



As boys my brother and I were given harmonicas. We'd play trios with dad, or, when dad was driving somewhere, my brother and I dueted in the back. Not quite like this, of course.

Dad had his mouth organ in the work camps of the Ukraine and Belorus in the war. He'd play and the others sing after a day of tree hewing and dragging. One of three survivors of the forced march back, he escaped by running off in the fog. The rest, those who hadn't already died in the camps, died once the march reached its destination.

A few years ago we travelled with him to a boy scout reunion in Hungary. The seventy-, eighty- and ninety-year olds were gathered round the campfire, singing and telling stotries. He played his harmonica. A simple instrument can keep you going.

I think we shall make this blues week. Mostly men in suits. One blues clip per day along with the usual posts.




20.07.08 : SUNDAY NIGHT IS...

Double bill of Sonny Terry and Brownie McGhee with Pete Seeger, Hootin' the Blues'. They get into When The Saints...at the end but you can skip that.



Sonny and Brownie made regular apparances at Seeger's kitchen table. I love this, especially as performed in suit and tie with a bright shiny watch. If buffering is slow, rewind and go again.

And then there's this. Easy Rider. Now you can lay that kitchen table.






20.07.08 : THE DELIGHTFUL GENTLEMEN PRESENT

A little niggling thing left over from the otherwise excellent course. On the last reading night one of the students, an older woman, talented, intelligent, successful at business, read a short poem preceded by a brief apology to the three marvellous, delightful (or whatever, in any case a very small minority of) gentlemen present. The poem wished God to start creation all over again, rewarding the tenderly nurturing caring female of the species and punishing or simply abolishing the male, whose sole activity is bullets and bombs and something also beginning with B that I can't now remember.

Odd, I thought. If I had read a poem that I had preceded by apologising to the truly lovely, gracious ladies (note ladies, not women, just as note gentlemen etc) in the audience in which I wished God to start creation again, rewarding the inventive, creative, active male of the species and punish (or get entirely rid of) of the vain, dull, beauty-obsessed, venomous female of same, I would - rightly - have been torn to pieces and eaten alive. I try to leave ridiculous and false generalisations out of my conversation, partly because I don't actually think such things though I am perfectly aware of the clichés.

I didn't say anything. Why, after all, make a fuss about it at the conclusion of a successful event? Nobody noticed it, it just slipped by. The sentiment is taken for granted anyway. Men? Idiot warmongers, end of story. Except our sons of course, who will save the world. Until they grow up when they become idiot warmongers.

It was not even the thought, if one can dignify it with such a term (everyone gets angry sometimes, then they write poems out of the anger), but the being patronised I didn't really care for. I am not an exception. I am a man like all the other men in the world.

It was a paranoid moment but let me indulge it for a moment. In that paranoid moment what I thought was that any man who walks into a company of women is being quietly, charmingly, tenderly, weighed up for the drop. One wrong step and down you go, sir, charmingly torn to pieces by the tender, caring, nurturing half of the species. Never, ever, not for one micro-second think otherwise. Which may perhaps be one of the reasons among others that almost all arts courses are, by a great majority, female in composition. Men just fear going there. There is nothing you can do right. You can only do wrong, and you won't even know when you've done it.

Paranoia, of course. The truth is that I, personally, am marvellous, delightful and charming. As is everyone else.




19.07.08 : FROM ARVON TO THE PLAGUE VILLAGE

So, instead of a long interrupted rail journey, a lift from A who lives not far away. A's experience as a scientist is much the same as mine as a writer in an institution of HE, by which I mean my last employer, the art college, with regard to bureaucracy and so-called 'transparency', the operation of which must be keeping a good many managers in jobs.

The devising of ever more arcane systems with ever more changes of language to keep the peasants working requires a growing army. I have seen administrative staff expand five fold in as many years in small institutions. Prime example is the endless requirement to fill forms that do not only duplicate, but triplicate and quadruplicate information; information that is, in any case, not used and hardly read. I know. I have been there, have done it, and it was the quintuplicate check that finally called for the existential emetic.

We are both agreed the ship is likely to sink under the weight of its administrators. The rats are already deserting, or are being pushed overboard to make room for more office desks. Or so says this rat.

My current post is in a big baggy university state as opposed to a plague village. The state is humane in that it is broken up into relatively free units. In the plague village I left it was a memorable day when the dictat arrived demanding that all internal communications be formatted exclusively in 12pt Arial, justified left.

I thought this a little freakish, but A says her own instituiton has recently received the same dictat. She had been applying for something or other that required the filling in of a form. Her research record is international and vast. She is the recipient of various prestigious grants. The man at the other end of the form rejected the form as flawed, including all the relevant attached papers and the research record, because it was not in 12pt Arial. He has his priorities and his job to think of.

Meanwhile the streets are filled with people pushing carts, ringing bells and calling on the populace to bring out their dead.

The rest of the time, which was I suppose three-quarters of the time, we talked about science and art, the relationship between them in terms of process and manners, about education and travel, about the nature of expertise, etc. That was good talk. But it's the bureaucracy parts I now recall, if only because it's what recurs in almost any conversation between people at the teaching / laboratory / studio / book end of things.

It's good to be home. C showed me two paintings in progress relating to the Palladio project. They look really promising. I check on Norm, the Drink-Sodden and Snoop to make sure I am back in the real world.

I am griping. I must be.




18.07.08 : ARVON 5

So, the end of the course, heading towards midnight. Yes, it went very well to judge by customer satisfaction, and that's the point.

Also, it is the first time I have been here when it has not rained, not seriously anyway. I read student work in the morning but had only time for a very short walk up the track past the great redwoods, skirting the stream. The texture of redwood bark is practically gothic. You expect to see blood seeping from one of those wound-womby tangles. The moss invites stroking. It's like stroking a short-haired wild cat

Last thing, I pass the office and there is P, one of the course directors. I drop in and we start to chat about football, Aussi rules first (the directors are from Melbourne). From Aussi rules to our own dear game. He says he found it hard to understand the level of commercialism here. Recalls hearing Nigel Reo-Coker, a West Ham player who had just had a very good season, saying he now hoped to be transferred to one of the top clubs. In Australia the players are reallocated at the end of the season and the bottom team gets some players from the leaders.

Personally, being the age I am, I remember the abolition of the maximum wage, with Johnny Haynes of Fulham as the first £100 a week footballer. Top whack before was £20 a week, maybe a few quid more than my dad earned, which was far from a fortune. The best a footballer could hope for was to be the landlord of a pub when he retired. But then they smoked and drank and bet on the horses or greyhounds too. Christiano Ronaldo would have been hoping to run a little transport cafe in Lisbon.

Is he still with us, by the way? I'll check.




17.07.08 : ARVON 4

As I said earlier, these courses might as well be taking place on a small island on Jupiter as far as world news is concerned though I do check the BBC when I get in the office to catch up with email and write these posts. But there is no time for dwelling on anything else but the job in hand.

I am asked several times a day whether I am exhausted, and the fact is I am not at all exhausted, not even tired. On the other hand I sleep well, if not for very long, say six hours nightly.

In the office where I am typing: photographs of the directors and the assistant, the director's' little daughter, postcards, notices, a Guardian poster featuring varieties of sheep (could be useful), photos of miscellaneous others. The walls are covered.

Inside the house: pictures of John Osborne, of Osborne productions, Sir Larry with Joan Plowright (she of the deeply sexy voice), and with actress X, with actress Y; posters of plays in various languages, including Hungarian (Look Back in Anger is -presumably - Duhongo ifjusag, literally Angry Youth). No shortage of that ever, is my view.

Out in the grounds: the rolling lawns already mentioned; garden statuary of a mysterious kitsch sweetness; a bench here and there for a view of hills on either side; dense foliage; paths branching and rejoining; clouds emerging from behind the hills, shoving their way forward, emitting the odd spatter, no more, not so far.

In conversation with eminent plant biologist, A, over lunch and tea about what constitutes creativity in science and whether there are common terms that might be used to describe both science and art. Later she reads poems about her grandparents and parents: her origins, her genetics, Three generations of women going to the cinema, falling in love with James Stewart, Gregory Peck, Tyrone Power (such names) and becoming Merle Oberon, Jane Russell, Vivien Leigh (such names), The genes of movie dreams.

So it goes. It is these odd things out of which people try to make shapes in the half-way-song that poetry is, between talking and singing and chanting and making noises.





16.07.08 : ARVON 3

Late venture to the computer again, picking up email and keeping up these brief notes.

Very unusually I have had a morning NOT in direct contact with the students but with their work to read, so, after I had read it, I went for a walk, through the estate with its uphill lawns, greenhouses, occasional flowers, its woodland walk, up to a farm track that I followed some way towards the farm. It was a pleasure, of course, though of an unusual kind for me, in that I rarely have the time or occasion to take a reasonable walk by myself in the country. It is the inborn urban streak in me. Nature is a blank faced exotic in some respects, the world of fairy tale and pastoral poetry. Precisely what the true nature writer detests, I suspect.

Not that I ever desired that this should be so but it is simply not my first landscape. First landscape is stair, courtyard, archway, bulging statue, graffiti, the big rhetorical facade of the academy, the little half-dark cubby hole of the tobacconist or toyshop, the park with its sudden windy spaces, then, later, the sound of traffic, the sense of gunfire, vague sounds of collapse.

But I think I could go native in nature. It would be a serious effort of course, but I love much nature writing especially in poetry. John Clare, of course, but those pre-Darwinian fantasists of flora, fauna, lake and river, furlife and fishlife. Erasmus Darwin, for one, and my minor treasure, William Diaper.

No ideas but in things? Things, most certainly, but fantastical things. As if nature were what it actually is to the wicked, one-and-only human imagination: part-science, part-function, part-pleasure, part-dream.




15.07.08 : ARVON 2

Reading work last thing at night, reading work first thing in the morning, and since I wake about 6.15 that is quite early. But it works. The mind is sharp at that time: there is a convincing sense of clarity.

Then at 10 I run a workshop till 12. I read from Diane Arbus - her views on photography and how it ties into writing. Discussion follows. My three photo books are handed round: Egglestone, Arbus and Kertesz, and they choose pictures.

We write a circular haiku, a bit like exquisite corpse, in that the second contributor picks up the last like of the first and so forth. I have never done this before. I think it works well going by the results. More talk. This time it's about endings, whether it is the firm closure or the light stepping off I prefer to advocate.

Lunch follows, then I read, sleep for about fifteen minutes then conduct tutorials from 2-6 (actually 6.20). Then supper, then Kate and I read. Discussion follows.

*

It is very strange to think of myself as an almost sixty year old man. My father thinks it is very strange for him to think of himself as a ninety year old man. Strangeness, which is always there, becomes stranger still as you plough through time. And it is strange being with people of your age and to think of them as people of your age, while the thought that it is mortality, that is all, flits in and out of your head.

Strangeness. Flittering. The studio we worked in in the morning is an old converted barn. On the floor, by the wall, lay a tiny very sleepy bat, smooth brown, its little wing-arms just visible, like the edges of a plastic mac. We raised him from the vulnerable floor to the stone ledge above our heads. A little panicky whirring and hovering. Then nothing.

You can see why the great undead should appear as vampire bats. In between creatures, part bird, part rat or mouse. Flittermouse. Fledermaus. Flittering in the twilight between day and night. Rather beautiful I thought, just its edginess, its tiny sharpness. Its vulnerability. Its otherworldliness.




14.07.08 : MONDAY - ARVON 1

From the Foundation that no news penetrates or permeates, where the clouds gather in private conclaves and enclaves over the blue remembered hills.

Five and a half hours journeying from platform to carriage to platform, almost ad inf, arriving at the resdience of the late theatrical Osbornes. I love it when the landscape darkens and the hills start rucking up like a badly fixed carpet. It begins about Leicester. On way up finished Life and Times of Michael K by Coetzee and was reading Diane Arbus's own notes to the Bloomsbury edition of her photographs. She says some wonderful things that are just as applicable to writing as to photos.

I will have more to say on the Coetzee - I shall be a Coetzee expert by the time I am through - but, again, it is a masterwork about what it is to be human when everything is stripped away. Odd last section that I must think about and come back to.

But not now. Far too much to read and to be intelligent about.




13.07.08 : SUNDAY NIGHT IS...

Mark Kermode in ecstasies about Mamma Mia, the Abba musical.



Although the review is sheer delight, I expect it is considerably better than the film. I am still untempted. From tomorrow morning I am at The Hurst, the Arvon Foundation, teaching a course with Kate Clanchy. Normal service will, I confidently expect, will be maintained. Some lovely football clips, as ever, at James Hamilton's. But then he is a United fan, like me. Who needs Ronaldo?




12.07.08 : COETZEE AND SHAMI CHAKRABARTI

They are not intimately connected except as thoughts. I keep realising that I haven't really finished with Coetzee. There's too much unsaid, too much unexamined. And C, who has just finished reading Disgrace, says she does not find his writing austere, or that 'austere' is not quite the right word.

And yes, I agree with her. It is not. One major omission in my posts about Coetzee (though almost exclusively on Disgrace) is the central character's growing obsession with his unwritten opera on Byron's time in Italy. It begins in Lurie's mind as an attempt to understand the lyrical climax and demise of a voluptuary in Ravenna, but, as his own isolation and suffering increases, it becomes less a full opera, more a stripped-down articulation of a single voice, that of Byron's mistress Teresa Guiccioli, not when she is with Byron, but long after his death, in her own old age, about the time she is writing her account of Byron.

The opera becomes an anti-opera with the only instrumentation an old banjo and, appropriately in Disgrace, a dog on stage as witness, possibly to howl. Nice article here. The article cites this passage from the end of the book where Lurie is contemplating the fate of his opera.

The dog is fascinated by the sound of the banjo. When he strums the strings, the dog sits up, cocks its head, listens. When he hums Teresa's line ... the dog smacks its lips and seems on the point of singing too, or howling.... Would he dare to do that: bring a dog into the piece, allow it to loose its own lament to the heavens between the strophes of lovelorn Teresa's? Why not? Surely, in a work that will never be performed, all things are permitted?

It is an aesthetic that is being arrived at, and in many ways it is Coetzee's aesthetic too, the aesthetics of experience, of the old dog. But where C is right is, of course, is in that we do not, cannot, forget that the dog-and-banjo performance has evolved from a potentially voluptuous opera. It is the product of a stripping down.

*

Oh, Shami! I had almost forgotten her.I was listening, in desultory fashion (the best and only possible way), to Fi Glover's 9am show on Radio 4 where Shami got to pick the 'inheritance tracks'. She picked Louis Armstrong's, 'It's a Wonderful World' and Nina Simone's 'I Wish I Knew How It Would Feel To Be Free'.

I know it's awful but my mind and heart begin to curdle. Yes to Life? Of course. What's the alternative? Yes to Freedom? of course. But stirring anthems on same? I feel I am being hit on the head several times with the same blunt, boring instrument. The music is being chosen for The Message. It is the Mormons calling every week, the Jehovah's Witnesses, the Mother of All Good Intentions. It is a righteous, killing, boredom.

Take the money and turn the music off. And you can do the same with Joan Baez's 'We Shall Overcome', and even Dylan's 'Blowin' in the Wind'. Let the wind blow. Let music be music not an ointment.

Bring on the dogs. Bring on the banjo.




12.07.08 : BACK FROM... ETC (WYNDHAM LEWIS)

Only London, where we took a boat ride up and down the Thames and lunched in Greenwich. Odd never to have done this before, and rather nice to think of the river being a superior form of bus lane. Picked up a free Dark Waters map based on Peter Ackroyd but a pleasure trip like this is no more than a glimpse of anything. Good to live by a river though. If I lived in Budapest it would be good to be within sight of Danube, maybe even on the Pest-side embankment. When the Great Flood came we'd all be drowned.

Went to see the Wyndham Lewis portrait show at the NPG. A man generally regarded as of the far right (he wrote a book in 1930 in praise of Hitler), he nevertheless regarded himself as of the far left. Well, he never set out to be a lovable man, as titling himself The Enemy would indicate. Portrait paintings of self, of Pound, Sitwell, Eliot and Spender.

Not, I think, much of a painter. Paint is the stuff he has to put on if he wants a drawing to be in colour. But a terrific incisive draughtsman capable of much more than the perfect mechanical line that brutalises the form into a model of efficiency, hard as that is to do. The line has something of Ingres about it, without the courtliness. But he also manages considerable psychological complexity which, I don't think, Ingres has ever been accused of. Or maybe I am being unfair to Ingres who really is a brilliant draughtsman but whose vision somewhat chills me. Raphael resurrected as a French haute-bourgeois with bad constipation. In any case. Lewis manages to find points of rest somewhere between the demands of commanding form and the tug of registering a human presence.

I'll go back to his One-Way Song, his one major venture into poetry. As I recall it had a grinning, inistent mad vigour, a voice practically all self-conscious persona. Extraordinary energy though - the full energy of projection.




10.07.08 : LILY - THE MASK!

Lilymask.jpg

You would not think this was Lily, the sleek silver beautiful one, but here she is, caught in the act of metamorphosis into her true self. A smiley mug.

Our two cats are quite different from each other in this respect. Pearl, of whom a dignified graduation photo will be provided later, is a highly intelligent cat with a PhD in Food Studies.

Lily, I'm afraid, left school at the first possible opportunity without any qualifications. Ideally, she dreams of being a glamour model sunning herself at the end of a diving board, and will do anything to get into a picture. The mug does not lie, Reader. What you see is what you get.

Where did we go wrong?

*

Today to London, thence to Arts Council meeting, thence to... well it will be our anniversary tomorrow, so somewhere anniversarish.




09.07.08 : MOSLEY GUILTY

Is Max Mosley chiefly culpable for being filthy rich; for being filthy rich and being the son of Oswald Mosley; for being filthy rich, the son of Oswald Mosley and a powerful figure in an environmentally-unfriendly sport; for being filthy rich, the son of Oswald Mosley, a powerful figure in an environmentally-unfriendly sport and having sex with prostitutes; for being filthy rich...and...and..and having an orgy; being filthy rich etc etc, and having an orgy with some women in military uniforms; for being filthy rich etc etc, and having an orgy with some women in German military uniform; for being filthy rich etc etc and having an orgy with some women in German uniform, speaking in German? Or because the orgy had a Nazi theme?

A case for Justice Popplecarrot.

Hang him. Ideally in uniform.




09.07.08 : LAST WORD (FOR NOW) ON COETZEE: THE ACCUSER

Of course, if Coetzee himself did not pay serious attention to the accuser (the female ascetic in question) he would not have written the books. If he did not worry about the association between maleness and colonialism he would not have written books exploring the association. Like all great writers he writes because he is troubled and wants to see what will happen once he lets a thought have its way.

The accusation is, indeed, a concern. How can it not be? Nevertheless, one does not like accusers. If you really want a good accusation, do it yourself. None better. And - to return to themes mentioned in the posts on nature - the desired can desire, the indigenous are rarely the permanently indigenous. People and desire, peoples and desires, have generally moved, invaded, settled, intermarried, dominated or gone native, have fallen in love with the strange and exotic and been swallowed by the strange and exotic. Each is his or her own exotic. Nobody falls in love in Coetzee.

I was born, or so I discovered, a Jew - part of a subset of a nation, a subset that has always moved, and has always colonised, albeit powerlessly, seeking some power, seeking sustenance and security. Desiring. Mine is not the only nation or subset. Nevertheless it is one of the patterns for nations, tribes and groups. We move. We desire. It is the way, one of the multifarious ways, of the world.

At the same time, we put down roots in place and language. I was a Hungarian-speaking Hungarian child, but of a nation never securely regarded as Hungarian by the Hungarians. Yet Budapest is my indigenous landscape, the Hungarian language my late mother's mother tongue. Somewhere in the cellars of my mind there are Hungarian children moving among candles, speaking to each other of whatever part of the darkness they inhabit.

Tragedy is as remorseless as history. It is not necessarily the story of the fall of a particularly heroic figure. It is Everyman's Everystory. Its alterego is Everycomedy, because, in the face of tragedy, laughter is an appropriate response, as appropriate as tears or despair.

Not many laughs in Coetzee. His majestic writing has no great warmth (you need a little warmth to laugh, to generate more warmth). It would regard warmth as a sentimental weakness. But that is its limitation too.

It could be that it is not exactly laughter I am missing (I find laughter in Kafka and Beckett) but a certain indulgence, an indulgence in the great sensuous, sensory earth-bed of language. That is why I am a poet.

It is that, in its dusty, melancholic but loving form, that is so warming in Sebald. The richness of Sebald's soil (and David Grossman's for that matter) - the historical and linguistic soil, I mean - allows us warmth as well as despair. This may be a weakness. It is, I find, a necessary weakness.

But then Sebald's soil is the bloody but fertile mass of Europe. Coetzee's soil is the hard dry edge of the plain. We are back to place again. It is not that Coetzee's figures are not human: they most certainly are, but they move in a fixed world of moral choices. They take their pleasures with a heavy heart. They worry that their pleasures, their desires, their failures, are fixed and weighed in some existential-historical balance and found seriously wanting. That their erections (in every sense) are the beginnings of violence and destruction. Their accusers are hard-faced and hard-hearted. They - both Coetzee and the acusers - are, in this sense, pure post-colonial.

But the kindest and sweetest can kill with sheer weight of kindness and sweetness. The most nurturing can suffocate by overfeeding, just as the least lascivious can murder with aridity.

In the end, I think he worries too much about the wrong things. He listens too hard to the accusers. That way lies tragedy and no laughter.




09.07.08 : FOUR LETTERS SPELL BLUE

I have noticed a sinister development at Chelsea FC. They are making a sly grab at all top footballers with four-letter names. They already have Cech, Cole (A), Cole (J), Alex and Deco. They are now, appropriately enough, in an act of polymorphous perversity, bidding for Kaka. That is six in one team.

On the positive side, one must admit they let two go earlier (Duff and Cole (C)), but I would not be surprised to see them bid for Kuyt, Saha, Bale, Song and Dunn.

Wipeout. But they shall not have Park or Nani. Not for all the money in the world. Well, not Nani anyway.

* ps I realise this is a sad and flimsy little post, but be assured I shall not be doing a post on footballers whose names rhyme with cocoa.




08.07.08 : NOTES ON COETZEE 9: BACK TO THE KENNEL

Coetzee has in fact imagined a controlling (if not controlled) woman's voice. It is in In the Heart of the Country, (1977) an early book, where, in the figure of Magda, the most unreliable of unreliable narrators, he anticipates the figure of Lucy, Lurie's daughter in Disgrace. Both live on distant farmsteads in South Africa, both are estranged, not only from men but from romantic notions of love.

Magda is, to some degree, a virago as imagined by a man. She makes her own reality, does not know what she wants but wants it intensely, is full of bitterness and fury, cannot tell truth from lies. The book, as far as I have read it, is a tour de force of writing, often compared to Faulkner in style.

Clearly, the Magda-to-Lucy spectrum fascinates Coetzee, but he is not being merely mysogynistic. He really wants to understand their rejection. He senses their being is a judgment on his maleness,a judgment not merely aesthetic but moral and political. I suspect that what he suspect is this:

In the rejection version, maleness is intrusive. It 'invades' and 'colonialises' the female body. It carelessly anf violently creates colonies of potentially neglected children. Because the possible invasion can be both feared and welcomed it creates the conditions for madness, and that too is feared and resented. From this point of view, for this reason, the dog (the figure of the dog is central to Disgrace, is its chief poetic image and emblem) must be neutered and kennelled. Wild dogs, feral dogs cannot be tolerated. But then the whole nature of the dog is wild. You can never quite trust a dog.

And so, according to that imagination, which Coetzee strives to understand, and to some degree empathises with, colonialism and masculinity, rape and rapine, possession and exploitation are brought together in a single package.

The trouble for such a consciousness is that dogness is an aspect of nature, the very nature such a version of events might invoke as defence. (Man=technology=guns=the obvious. Woman=nature=shelter=the obvious.) One version of Magda's story is that she is raped by the native South African. Lucy actually is raped by native South Africans, symbolically and historically the victims of colonialism, and therefore images of nature..

What then is nature that she should provide? What is the autonomy of the body? Of territory? Of culture? Of kinship?

No answers, only attempts to understand. And, just possibly, desire that develops into love, that develops into devotion and some kind of fusion.

Reader, she married him. Reader, he married her. From dog to human in a single step. A very complex step. From nature to culture? From the barbaric to the civilised?




08.07.08 : NOTES ON COETZEE 8: A PERSONAL ASIDE ON THE GENDER WARS

A personal is never merely an aside of course. I like finding books that have been annotated by their readers. It alters my own reading, being aware of them and their thoughts. So this aside is more central than the word 'aside' suggests.

I am a long-way from being an ideological creature. Ideology seems to me a strait-jacket that prevents honest movement. In that respect politics, for me, is the art of the possible, in which the desirable contends with that which is necessary for any desirable to take place. This seems to me a kinder, more productive attitude in the long run. In the very long run, I admit.

People, as I understand it, are predisposed neither to be good nor evil, though they may do both good and evil. Their compass is set by the star of what works, the astronomy of survival. The desirable lies beyond survival, of course, hence the problems with desire.

Men and women cope with being men and women. Some of their interests coincide, some do not. It may be that stability of relationship, an ethos where tenderness is possible (even likely), an earth where the world is tidal and follows the sea rather than the wind, are of greater value to women than to men. It may be that exploration and development of relationship, an ethos that values the boundaries of body, mind and intellect over tenderness, and an earth where the wind bloweth where it listeth are of greater value to men. It may be that such differences are precisely what are valued in one by the other. It may be why they need each other. But terms like 'men' and 'women' are generalisations. In practice we are more complex creatures than either of these generalisations imply. We are contrary: we want what we do not want and not always when we want it. Few of us are all generalised-man, or all generalised-woman.

In any case, people make accommodations. Making accommodation is an act of the imagination as much as of the will. So we imagine what the other wants and may be moved to accommodate their want. We may not wish to dominate the other, to subject it to our own will. But it is never as easy as anyone says not to dominate, or not want to dominate (though we may use euphemisms), or, conversely, not to be dominated or not to want to be dominated (euphemisms here too). There are grey areas, there are contrasting areas. Most of the time, however, we cannot help wanting to dominate. To dominate is to control and to control is to avoid vulnerability. This applies to both genders.

We cope with what we can cope with, and we reach for the desirable that is compatible with other desirables as well as with the desires of others. We do so to a greater or lesser degree. It is just that our imaginations are limited while our desires are not. Out of that incompatibility are born conscience and art, which combine to form the politics - including the Furies - of art.

Or so it seems to me on a sunny day in July in my sixtieth year in my thirty-eighth year of marriage, in not the best of all possible worlds, but the world which is, as always, the best of times and the worst of times, the worst, as always, more clearly imaginable than the best.




08.07.08 : NOTES ON COETZEE 7: RUTHLESSNESS

Of course, it is ridiculous to compare Coetzee's two novels, particularly - from this point of view - Disgrace, with what I think Freely herself would consider as a fribble. Neither is 'evidence' in the great gender trial-in-eternal-progress where blame is duly apportioned and crime, socially and psychologically, punished; the court where we are often summoned to appear as witness or accused.

Coetzee's moral and intellectual power comes from a certain ruthlessness. This is perfectly clear in his book of essays Stranger Shores, where, for example, he discusses the works and lives of Alan Paton and Helen Suzman. He rolls out the feast of their virtues and achevements, but then gathers up the corners of the used tablecloth and shakes out the crumbs, examines the stains, assesses the value remaining. The figure he finds most sympathetic in the essays is Doris Lessing who, like him, "has nothing but scorn for correctness, whose genealogy she (correctly) traces back to the Party and the Party Line." He means, of course, the Communist Party, but the weight is all in those lightly ironic but telling brackets.

So, impatience and ruthlessness in the face of the 'correct', the PC, the half-baked, the morally simplistic, the less-than-honest account of human life, is central to the power of his writing. In this respect his tragedies do have an intensely moral aspect though that has less to do with 'lasciviousness' than with the demands of intelligence.

The true charge is: You are intelligent enough to have known better or, at least, should know better now. How plead you?




07.07.08 : NOTES ON COETZEE 6: EXCURSUS ON VULCANIA

A brief - all too brief - aside on Vulcania. Coetzee is a male writer who knows most about male desire. We can assume that he understands Lurie, as it were, from the inside, and is therefore chiefly concerned with Lurie's fate and state of being.

Freely's book assumes that female desire is at least as various, as intense, as 'lascivious' as men's. But there are other factors at play that lead male and female desire to diverge in many respects. Most of these involve common assumptions regarding vulnerabilty, relative physical weakness, child-bearing, loss of fertility and loss of the beauty associated with fertility, which is also loss of one important form of power. It is, after all, power if you can make someone respond physically and involuntarily. Power is control and control is both exciting and assuring, because it renders one less vulnerable. But that power goes and one resents that, as one does the loss of any power, so one has to - one instinctively does - prepare for it.




07.07.08 : NOTES ON COETZEE 6: OLD DOG AND THE VULCANIA

It would, perhaps, be presumptuous of Coetzee to assume knowledge of female desire, but I have just been skimming Maureen Freely's 1994 novel, Under the Vulcania, a sort of romp about female desire set in a brothel for women, and it seems to me that the women there are just as, if no more, lascivious than men.

'Lascivious' is a word that comes dripping in sin. Men's desire is visible, women's less so. A woman once described female sexual excitement as an inner eye dilating. The eye remains inner.

But back to our dogs, because these dogs are not only the dogs of desire, the hounds of spring on winter's traces, as Swinburne put it, but also the running dogs of capitalism and colonialism.

So what is Lurie's fatal flaw? Is it, as he thinks, or allows himself to think, desire? Or is it something else riding alongside desire, or on desire's back?




07.07.08 : NOTES ON COETZEE 5: OLD DOG

Tragedy is not moral judgment. Tragedy is the working through of what begins, in extremis, to appear as more and more unavoidable. Lurie is not bad, as such. Men are not evil. The evil of their imaginations is, simply, imagination.

And what of women's imaginations? We do not learn much about that. We meet only four women of importance to the plot. They are the original source of temptation (the unwilling femme-fatale girl student), the agent of vengeance (the female academic), the virgin-hermit (Lucy) and the kindly and accommodating earth-mother (Bev Shaw, a friend of Lucy's, whose actual job is - almost comically in view of its appropriateness - putting down dogs out of pity). Interestingly Bev Shaw is perfectly willing to, and indeed keen to, lie down with Lurie.




07.07.08 : NOTES ON COETZEE 4: OLD DOG

You don't set up a scene like the robbery, assault and rape straight after the conversation referred to in Coetzee 3 without expressly inviting the reader to assume that one is a consequence of the other. This is what desire leads to, at least male desire. Surely you can see it has to be governed. Or neutered. That is what Lucy would say, though she does not. Otherwise it leads to rape - and colonialism.

Coetzee is a great writer though, and his mind doesn't run quite like that. Instead he shows you the worst that can happen, then leaves the reader with it. He plays it out as tragedy, and tragedy is, after all, as we are taught, the fall of a noble individual because of some fatal flaw.

Short entry for lack of space. Continued...




06.07.08 : SUNDAY NIGHT IS...

Mr Cohen, getting older, the voice getting more gravelly, and probably better for that.



Dance Me to the End of Love. We could refer to back to Professor Lurie here, but that is optional. And seeing next week is our 38th anniversary, let's dedicate this to C.




06.07.08 : THE SEBALD INTERVIEW

This is absolutely wonderful. Of course one forgets the precise sound of voices, and even hearing Max talk I find I have somehow lost him, distanced him.

But what he says, and his interviewer, Michael Silverblatt, is brilliant and asks precisely the right questions, is unforgettable. It is clearly the vision of a great writer talking humbly, perfectly straight, about what matters. Ignore the chirpy song that tops and tails the show



I'll get back to Coetzee soon. I will choose some music too.

And here is the RTE radio show I did with Aengus Woods about Max Sebald (whose name is misspelled in the programme). The whole via here.




06.07.08 : NOTES ON COETZEE 3

The key moment in Disgrace, the very core of the book, is where Lurie and his daughter, Lucy (who is, he suspects, a lesbian, or has certainly withdrawn from relationships with men and even from her female friend, and is living alone on a minimal farmstead looking after her dogs) are watching wild geese on the dam.

Lurie wants to explain his actions and condition to Lucy. She, for her part, is interested to hear 'a moral dinosaur' speak. I will quote short excerpts here:
'My case rests on the rights of desire,' he says. 'On the god who makes even the small birds quiver.'

[Here he sees himself back in the flat of the girl who has been the occasion of his downfall.]

I was a servant of Eros: that is what he wants to say, but does he have the effrontery? It was a god who acted through me. What vanity! Yet not a lie, not entirely.

[Then he remembers the incident of the dog they once had, that Lucy faintly remembers, recalling that it was a male and saying:]

'...Whenever there was a bitch in the vicinity it would get excited and unmanageable, and with Pavlovian regularity the owners would beat it. This went on until the poor dog didn't know what to do. At the smell of a bitch it would chase around a garden with its ears flat and its tail between its legs, whining, trying to hide...'

[Lucy doesn't see the point. Nor does he see it quite, and tries to explain by saying that dogs can be punished for misdeeds...]

'But desire is another story. No animal will accept the justice of being punished for following its instincts.'

'So males must be allowed to follow their instincts unchecked? Is that the moral?'

'No, that is not the moral. What was ignoble about
[the spectacle] was that the poor dog had begun to hate its own nature. It no longer needed to be beaten. It was ready to punish itself. At that point it would have been better to shoot it.'

'Or have it fixed.'


[Vision here of the 'fixed' dog, 'padding about the living room, sighing and sniffing the cat and getting portly'. Lucy asks if he has always felt this way, and he says no, only sometimes, ending '...desire is a burden we could well do without.' to which Lucy replies: I must say... that is the view I incline towards myself.']

Don't you just love the phrase, 'that is the view I incline towards myself?' Now that is blissful writing!

And what happens next? Three black males immediately come along, forcibly enter the house, rob them, beat up Lurie, rape Lucy, then shoot the dogs. Well, well...

More soon.




05.07.08 : NOTES ON COETZEE 2: DISGRACE AND MASCULINITY

In Disgrace the story of colonialism is associated – if no more than that – with masculinity, at least in so far as colonialism and masculinity are the two stories going. Coetzee never claims that colonialism is a product of masculinity, because he knows if he did that he might as well go on to claim that anything that men do is a product of masculinity, including sainthood, philanthropy, art and innovation of all sorts. And any of that might be so, but all that would prove is that masculinity was various.

Nevertheless, in both Disgrace and Barbarians the parallel between colonialism and masculinity exists, it is just that in Disgrace it is explored to a much greater degree. The story begins a little like Roth’s The Human Stain, and there are certain parallels with Mamet’s Oleanna in that the key relationship is between an older male academic and younger female student or employee, but Coetzee thickens the brew by clearly linking the case of Professor David Lurie with Lurie’s study of Wordsworth’s Romanticism and Byron’s years in Italy, about which he is trying to write, for the first time in his life, an opera.

Lurie is fifty-two. He is a successful-enough, respected-enough academic who has grown bored of teaching, though he was never particularly good at it, and is facing a mid-life crisis, though Coetzee never says anything quite so dull. Lurie is simply a man who has had failed marriages and is used to seducing younger women with whom he forms no lasting bond. It is primarily an itch that drives him, a desire, albeit a complex one. One day he meets his nemesis, a female student who allows herself to be seduced by him, thinks better of it half-way through but is not quite firm enough in her rejection. The details of Lurie’s fall are fairly predictable. What is less predictable is that in facing his colleagues he rejects apology and contrition beyond a formal level, even though this would save his career. The implication is that by doing so he would be lying about his real state of mind. It would be denying his nature, the nature of his desire, his masculinity. There is also the implication that it is precisely this that some more severe female members of the faculty would have him deny and apologise for.

The reader feels that there is no small element of contempt and coldness in Lurie, and yet something heroic too. He has, he believes (again without saying so) acted in the spirit of the Romantic poetry he has been teaching (much later he will go on to quote the most problematic of Blake’s Proverbs of Hell: ‘Sooner murder an infant in its cradle than nurse unacted desires’) and that he has given up everything to the principle: I have stopped pretending: I am what I am. Everyone loves Blake. They think he is cuddly. He isn’t but he is a visionary. Lurie is far from that. He is just a bright, obstinate, well-educated, self-centred man with a certain contempt for what he considers to be dishonesty or lazy thinking. How far Lurie makes a fetish of his personal honesty, and how far truth to desire matters, is one of the central questions in the book.





04.07.08 : NOTES ON COETZEE 1

Disgrace is a more complex book than Waiting for the Barbarians though the same themes haunt both.

I am, by the way, particularly conscious here of the nature of these notes as the semi-private jottings they cannot fail to be, for either people know the books already, in which case they don't need another review so long after their publication, or they haven't read them in which case, apart from encouraging them to do so, I have no particular qualification or desire to do anything other than to think around what they make me think, and such thoughts, while private, are not private when read in this space. They are articles, journalistic notations, my equivalent of Hugo Williams's 'Freelance' column in the TLS, though, being of a more restricted nature, with a more restricted audience, less concerned with mask. But that suits me.

So let us begin by saying (in lecturer manner) that the main theme of both books is responsibility: responsibility and ageing.

The responsibility, in both cases, is colonial in the most obvious sense, meaning colonial intrusion, occupation, oppression, cruelty and exploitation, some of it unthinking, and even, by its own lights, humane. The colonel of the Third Bureau of the Civil Guard in Barbarians is clearly a sadistic apparatchik, the worst kind of fascist. The best that could possibly be said of him is that he possesses a certain courage in the field and that he is efficient, but both he and his men are easy to read. They are possessed by a kind of madness. The fact that they settle on a relatively peacable outpost of empire, run by a relatively sane and honourable man, and then proceed to wreck not only the outpost but the 'barbarians' from whom the land has been wrested, as well as, ultimately, the empire itself, is part of the parable the book presents us with.

In Disgrace the situation is contemporary South Africa. The patently colonial arena is a small farm - hardly a farm - where the daughter of disgraced Professor Davd Lurie tends dogs and tries to work out a modus vivendi with the black 'barbarian' household of Petrus, who is clearly progressing from being a humiliating 'boy' or labourer to a landowner with genuine power. It is a dangerous and delicately balanced accommodation. History is against it, the edges of cruelty (here seen as perpetrated physically by the 'barbarians', but wrought out of revenge for the cruelties they have suffered at the hands of the whites) are rusty, bloodied and very sharp.

In the simplest sense both Disgrace and Barbarians are apprehensions of terror and disaster proceeding out of colonialism, more specifically out of the South African model.

But nothing is that simple, since the theme of age, of loss of male authority and potency is treated with equal seriousness and is felt more directly through the main protagonists of both books.

The colonial theme is easy compared to this. It is this aspect of the book, along with the marvellous quality of the writing ('austere' is the word most commonly used to describe it) that raises both books to the level of convincing tragedy. Frankly I don't know at the moment which of the two books is the more powerful.

Barbarians immediately struck me as a great book. It has the majestic forward momentum of great books. It is what novels can be when written out of great knowledge. It feels a little like Dostoevsky. The central character acts as an almost Christ-like figure in that he embodies the sufferings and cruelties of the world in a quite conscious manner, but there is nothing pious or preachy about him. He is highly fallible.

Disgrace operates on other levels too, and being set in our times, carries a greater weight of realism, the sheer fuss and noise of situations we recognise as resembling ours. The theme of male authority, potency, responsibility and, perhaps above all, desire, is carried over from Barbarians, but is here confronted by and challenged by persons closer to us than the inhabitants of the imperial outpost in Barbarians.

Specifically male authority, potency, responsibility and desire then. I was talking to a female scholar only a week or two ago about, among other things, Coetzee, and she remarked that she could not enjoy Disgrace.(I should add that I cannot help noting that all the reviews on the back of my edition were written by men.)

Thereby hang so many tales I could not begin to unravel them all, but I will do a little picking and pulling at a few in following posts, as and when I find the words to do so.

For now, the sun is shining. It is 8.45 in the morning. I am showered but unshaven. R and H are still in their room, sleeping or drowsing. C has had her shower. The cats are sitting or ambling here and there. Later I shall go into the university to meet a prospective PhD student. The sky is beautifully clear.




03.07.08 : BRIEF NOTE

Not back from anywhere. Translating and storming my way through Coetzee's Disgrace, which prompts many thoughts, but later. H and R with us for a day or so.

In the meantime a touch of John Cooper Clarke in the night.



More tomorrow.




02.07.08 : WAITING FOR THE BARBARIANS

By Constantine Cavafy (1864-1933)
translated by Edmund Keeley


What are we waiting for, assembled in the forum?

The barbarians are due here today.

Why isn't anything happening in the senate?
Why do the senators sit there without legislating?

Because the barbarians are coming today.
What laws can the senators make now?
Once the barbarians are here, they'll do the legislating.

Why did our emperor get up so early,
and why is he sitting at the city's main gate
on his throne, in state, wearing the crown?

Because the barbarians are coming today
and the emperor is waiting to receive their leader.
He has even prepared a scroll to give him,
replete with titles, with imposing names.

Why have our two consuls and praetors come out today
wearing their embroidered, their scarlet togas?
Why have they put on bracelets with so many amethysts,
and rings sparkling with magnificent emeralds?
Why are they carrying elegant canes
beautifully worked in silver and gold?

Because the barbarians are coming today
and things like that dazzle the barbarians.

Why don't our distinguished orators come forward as usual
to make their speeches, say what they have to say?

Because the barbarians are coming today
and they're bored by rhetoric and public speaking.

Why this sudden restlessness, this confusion?
(How serious people's faces have become.)
Why are the streets and squares emptying so rapidly,
everyone going home so lost in thought?

Because night has fallen and the barbarians have not come.
And some who have just returned from the border say
there are no barbarians any longer.

And now, what's going to happen to us without barbarians?
They were, those people, a kind of solution.

As to who the barbarians are, that depends on which side of the wall you are sleeping of course.




02.07.08 : BACK FROM LONDON

Well, this may or may not turn out to be interesting, so I won't say anything unless it does, and so far it hasn't. I hope that's clear. What I did on the train was to read through Coetzee's Waiting for the Barbarians. The further I got the more I thought, Why haven't I read this before? Because there I was, only a week or so ago, talking to him at the UEA and listening to his lecture on censorship. Because, make no mistake, this is one of the great books, one to compare with Platonov's Soul, of roughly the same dimensions and weight.

The odd thing is that if I had read the book first I would have talked to him more easily, because a great unread writer is terrifying. A great read writer is altogether more human, has become fully human through his writing because he has made you a little more human in the reading.

I throw this word 'human' round too easily sometimes. To me it is a term of approval, a full value. I suppose I must think well of the best of humanity, and imagine that even the second best, or third best, is worth having. In fact to think it all worth having is an aspect of the best of humanity. Though dreadful inhumane things happen in Coetzee.

And that is as it should be, because we don't want to get sentimental about this 'human' business. You have to include, understand and sound the full grossness and horror of the condition. Knowledge of it has to be in your bones. I think it's there in mine somewhere. The trick is not just to know it and to be aware of it but still feel the whole lot is worth caring about. As Coetzee does.

The title, of course, is adapted from Cavafy. Here is my favourite Keeley translation of the great poem, followed as a pattern by Coetzee. I'll put it in a separate post, just above this one. So.




02.07.08 : BACK TO NATURE

It is good to get a little venom out of one's system (see below). I could work myself into a habit of biting and spitting but it's not The Hungarian Way.

So back to Cambridge. Mr Ian Sinclair is a splendid man and an excellent writer, and, on top of that, a raconteur of shining brilliance. Being a raconteur, he raconted. I think the broad theme of his racontation was that the past was being turned into a virtual museum of the future. Or that the future was being turned into a virtual museum of the past. People, he suggested, had started to remember things that were only visualisations of something that hadn't yet happened, such as views from as-yet-unerected buildings. Architects and planners were using vast sums of money to build grands projets that no one ever visited, that never could be visited because of the security and the parking. A certain Will Sulkin, pilot of the future (the architect version of Dan Dare) was laying waste to vast virtual tracts by joining up bits that didn't exist.

The racontation wound in and out of illustration and counter-illustration. But what do we say, I asked (in effect) when people who move into the virtual future, such as Stevenage after the war, show a genuine fondness for it when remembering it, that is to say in a remembered past, and even claim to have enjoyed it in the past present (the present as was)?

The present doesn't get much of a look-in here. And that, I suspected, was the proverbial (or virtual) beef.

Suhayl Saadi delivered a complex and serious paper about language and memory, outlining the advantages of mixing languages, of working with puns, of resituating or undercutting the various standard discourses of power. No racontage whatsoever. I like Suhayl and very much enjoyed his book Psychoraag (the book can be dowloaded from the Chroma website) so I won't attempt a precis. To proceed from Sinclair to Saadi was to move from a virtual umbrella to a very real dissecting table. Or possibly a sewing machine.

After coffee, the composer Ilona Sekacz talked about memory and music and about writing music for films and theatre. Although her name may not be generally known, the chances are most people will have heard her music. I had certainly heard her extraordinary and haunting music for the RSC's production of King Lear. Anthony Sher, as Clown, acted Michael Gambon (as Lear) completely off the stage which meant once the Clown had vanished so had the play, alas. After Lear, Sekacz spoke of bugle calls and how each bugle call carried a special message right down to 'Stop picking your nose, Private Jones, you horrible little man.' Sekacz was lovely and full of beans and probably got through only half her material.

Then I did my bit (see a couple of entries below.)

After drinks Rebecca Solnit for about an hour. But that woman can write! It was a long line of thought to follow but it ended up with Yves Klein. I think I must read more Solnit. (Humble correction: I must read some Solnit. I had never read her before and won;t pretend I have.) I mean there is a kind of post-hippy drift about her thought, a kind of "Wow! It's all out there!" but it's backed by serious reading and pretty angelic prose. OK, so let's go there. As youll see there is a lot of 'there' to go to.

Today's back from? Another post.




02.07.08 : FIRST A MOTH. OR BUTTERFLY.



This one is actually a moth, a Scarlet Tiger Moth to be precise. On my way to the railway station at W (just so that I would have somewhere to be back from) I saw what I thought was a butterfly, not a moth, very like this in colouring. It was butterfly-shaped, about an inch or a bit more in wing span. It briefly alighted and trembled on the fence around a development that hasn't yet developed, the fence a piercing blue, with the firm's name - Gladedale - painted in every panel. Because it has been there so long the local youth have started transposing the letters so it sometimes reads Gay glade, or lad Gale or Gal lade. I am giving the boys marks for invention. (Report to me afterwards.)

But the butterfly (or moth) was sudden and ravishing. I hadn't seen one as deep-dyed scarlet before, certainly not one with black fringes on its wings. As far as I can see there is no British butterfly of those colours and this moth was the closest I could find. Small butterfly size, more butterfly shape, not the Dracula's-cloak shape of certain moths.

Any suggestions?

*

Talking of Brits I see Andy Murray has lost. Too bad. I don't care for him much, in fact I would be pleased to see him lose any time. This is a trick I learned from the Big Macs up north. For years, like a naive innocent, I supported Scottish sportsvolk, whether individual or team, until I discovered the only miserable, small-minded pleasure most Scots got out of life was seeing England lose at anything whatesoever. So now I am glad to see them lose at anything whatsoever. You see what a monster you have created, O Caledonia?

On the other hand all those society columns in the papers encouraging Andy to become more loveable and British can fry in hell (said he, twirling his dashing RAF moustache). I would not wish him to become more mealy-mouthed just so that he may be the subject of a thousand journalistic air-kisses or the equivalent of My Little Pony on Henman Hill. He should have the courage of his convictions and put up with being cold-shouldered by the English. I would almost admire that. And I hope you lose next time too, Andy.




02.07.08 : QUICK NOTES ON MEMORY MAPS

Memory Maps are a wonderful idea. They are explained here by Marina Warner, who is one of the presiding presences at the Cambridge conference. The keynote speaker of the current conference, Rebecca Solnit, opened this up in the morning by talking about the way memory maps might be constructed for San Francisco where the average residence in any single home is four years. This, to me, made a great and welcome change, from the abiding concern - equally valuable no doubt - of indigenous people who have always lived where they live. Most of us are not that and while she ended with Gary Snyder's, 'The most radical thing to do right now would be to stay at home', I say, 'Nice work if you can get it,' to that.

In any case, the substance of her talk was about collecting memories and activities, of shops, of meeting places, of secret corners, of institutions - indeed anything that people can remember, and overlaying them, like a palimpsest (not a word she used, but one used by a questioner afterwards.) Since I have often considered undertaking such a thing for a single Budapest apartment block, this felt spiritually like homeground (yes, accept the pun) to me.

Robert Macfarlane talked about the attempt to install a giant wind-farm (or wind-factory, as he called it) on the Isle of Lewis in the Hebrides. There were two aspects to the argument for the rejection of the wind farm, one being that the land the company proposed to build on, a peat bog, had been dismissed as a void, an emptiness, which it was not. The second aspect, the refutation of this presentation of the area, was a sheet of local words applied to the peat-bog and the work that was done with it, a set of very fine distinctions, under the heading A Counter-Desecration Phrasebook produced by a local man, and given to us on two sides of closely printed A4. It was meticulous and moving, the descriptions precise. What you take to be nothing for your own purposes is a great deal to others and in its own right, was the argument. It - Robert's, the local man's, the residents' - was a cogent, controlled but passionate argument. I only hesitate very briefly over the word 'desecration' since that prods me back to the sense of religion, of theology that - rightly or wrongly, I can't tell - seems to attach itself to all environmental debate. Maybe all it means is that we should hold some things sacred in whatever secular sense the word sacred possesses. Inviolable? Unquestionable?

Jules Pretty spoke of walking the East Anglian coastline, of the 1953 floods, of boatyards, of erosion, of the collecting of objects along the shoreline, some human, some natural. It was richly visual and ranged far and wide. There was more critical talk of wind-farms, but also a well-reported local incident when a man whose house was endangered by rapid erosion gathered up industrial waste and dumped it at the foot of the cliff in order to slow down the process. I can't recall the details here, but I think the man was ordered to take the waste away since there were interesting fossils in the cliff that was of special scientific interest and the erosion was welcome from this point of view. The man then appealed and won the case, arguing that his human rights had been infringed.

This brings us face to face with the rarely-spoken main difficulty, which is the balance of human lives and livelihoods on the one hand and the sacred (that which can be desecrated) on the other. Sometimes this is far from clear. I asked Robert afterwards whether he was against wind-farms in principle. Not at all, he said. But it would be better if they stood along the A14. (Do you get strong enough winds by the A14?)

I'll save the other sessions for tomorrow.

Tonight's back from will be from London.




01.07.08 : ANOTHER BACK FROM...

Cambridge this time, the Memory Maps conference. Some very good papers here, but it's late so I'll write things up later. In my spot I talked a little about, then performed Tiffey Song, the libretto I wrote for the composer Ken Crandell for the opening of the Tiffey Trails. It performs OK. Little proper scholarship as such, but a single flow down a very small river along with the history of some of those who have lived beside it.

I note Eve Garrad's resignation letter to UCU here. Only had time to scan it. Also get part of it via Engage. If I were a member of UCU I too would resign. As it is, I link to these and hope others read too.




30.06.08 : SUNDAY NIGHT SHOULD HAVE BEEN...

This bunch, praised and presented by Phil Jupitus. Loads of vague, Brit charm...



Yes, The Ukelele Orchestra of Great Britain. I was hesitating between this and between their version of Kate Bush.




30.06.08 : TALKING

Peripatetics is a group of academics, profesionals, architects, scientists, writers and politicians who meet once a month at the home of one of the group who then lays on wine and nibbles while another member gives a paper about something not wholly fixed in their subject field. Then there is a brisk, convivial discussion-cum-inquisition.

I am not sure how I came to be invited to join but it was some seven or eight years ago. The range of subjects was wide, as you'd expect, and I heard some fascinating papers, but then, having myself delivered a couple of talks (one on wrestling, one on poetic form), life became very busy and I started missing sessions, many months of sessions. It was a long break, whatever it was, to the extent that I thought I was probably out of it, though I kept getting the invitations. But people won't invite you for ever if you never turn up.

About three months ago I went along to a presentation on art and science, and, having been my usual vocal self, was quickly nabbed to take a session myself, which is what I did last night.

This being the last meeting before the summer break, it was preceded by dinner in a nearby pub, then, the food being cleared away, my talk, with blackout and a dreaded Power Point presentation. I have never once prepared one of those and associate it with maddening, oppressive, managerial drivel, but it worked and served fine as a slide-show to my subject. The subject was the relationship between visual art and poetry, touching on ekphrastics, including some photography, ending with a few relevant recent poems.

This is something that has preoccupied me for a few years, but in the way that things generally preoccupy me, that is to say I skip about from twig to twig and think I know something about the tree, never mind the whole damn forest. It is the way most poets operate, I think, and it amazes me how when they sing a few notes the whole damn forest somehow manages - however hazily, however fleetingly - to appear. Illusionists!

But that is only on lucky days. It is a daunting prospect being faced with very sharp, sometimes sceptical, minds and in this case, there were three art historians as well as historians and literary theorists present. I wasn't going to be able to bullshit my way through. I tend, anyway, not to write everything down, but have a few notes and hope for the best.

But it worked out just fine, the projector didn't break down, the quality of the pictures was good, the talk seemed to make sense to those whom I most feared and the poems were liked. The whole forest did, somehow, seem to appear, albeit as uncertainly and fleetingly as ever. The question session afterwards was friendly and long and enthusiastic. So, all-in-all it was a good thing. But bloody poets and their bloody insubstantial verbal forests! It is a nebulous occupation, with nebulous apparatus.

And, since this is the case, I also think to myself, how odd, how very odd - and indeed I think this before, just before, just after and long after, quite frequently in fact - how extraordinarily odd that I who did not go to university but to an undistinguished London high school, then to an admittedly very good art college where, however, absolutely nothing formal was ever taught, that I should be here talking to highly educated, bright and relatively powerful people, including senior Labour politicians, and that they should be listening.

Thinking this I feel the common-or-garden, jumped-up oik's intense anxiety that his non-credentials will be discovered and that he will be unmasked as the impostor he actually is. And that is mixed with - how to put this politely? - the same oik's defiant inner cry of Blow you all, I don't care, I will do as I do do, I'll just say what I think and you can take it or leave it.

Sometimes I think that if I didn't have an element of the second, the first would crush me. But then I remind myself that I am not a specimen of anything - never think of yourself or even of others as specimens of anything - but a human being talking to other human beings, and that thought helps more than fear or defiance would.

So, I venture to one of the senior Labour politicians, how is Gordon Brown? She smiles and asks the question back at me. Not so good, I tell her. She nods. She likes him personally, notes an unsung kindly act of his, but admits it would take a substantial economic upturn to save him and the party. What would you do? she asks. I mutter something about appealing to morality, to long-standing ideas of justice, etc. And what would that mean in practice? she pursues. I mumble something else about tax and about income differentials then shut up. Now I really am out of my comfort zone. I feel like some idiot mouthing: Let's all be nice to each other. Idiot. Idiot, I think to myself. Illusionist! Idiot!




29.06.08 : MISC 2

An exchange with Todd Swift on Eyewear. Todd criticises the small publisher Salt for abandoning its avant-garde roots (whatever that means now), in the process saying:

Salt's now a business, and the model is partly borrowed from Bloodaxe, and partly from Faber. The idea that poetry is "for everyone" is good in principle, but trite pap when put into practice. Read Bernstein, among others, on this. There is a little thing called "taste" - and sadly, in Britain, most people without much experience of poetry express an interest in precisely the sort of neo-Georgian slice-of-life empirical rubbish that Salt poets and poetics used to question, and present a viable alternative to. The Salt "brand" is in danger of becoming meaningless - all things to all people.

I ask what he means by taste? Todd replies:


"Taste" is really a big subject, of course. I say things about it all time time at Eyewear.

My feeling is a certain rather traditional taste has been in the ascendancy in the UK for some time. One that seeks for craft in poetry, and perhaps too much slice-of-life - I sometimes write poems in this vein myself; as exampled by Armitage's response to Alex Turner's lyrics...

...I felt that the idea that poetry should be opened to all, while wonderful as an idea, could founder on the fact that most non-poetry readers have little active or engaged taste, but received and often simple expectations from a poem.

I dont think that means anything much except I am OK with this, I am OK with that. Well, I'm OK with that, but

I don't think that matters very much, Todd, not unless one is trying deliberately to write down to people (always a mistake, people are not to be written down to.) Most poets are not trying to do that.

Pace Bernstein most poets are not major innovators either, but 'major'-ness is not in itself the whole story. Poets do not have to make decisions about 'writing for all'. They have to write what genuinely fascinates and compels them. That sounds simple but is devilish hard in practice.

Poetry is not an abstruse science. It is to do with the business of being human which is something we share with all other human beings, whose feelings and experiences are not trite.

It is however an art, which means it is difficult to do well, whether we are Schoenberg or an Arctic Monkey. There is no obligation on us to be either. Nor can we really have it every way at once, which is why I asked about taste, about what you meant by that, since it is a word with a specific history, and implies the aesthetic judgment of that part of society that considers itself the best. It certifies itself in most cases.

So which is that part of society? Whose taste are we supposed to be following. Bernstein's? Armitage's? Marilyn Hacker's? Alice Oswald's? John Ashbery's?

Todd points me to Bourdieu, adding

I don't believe one need follow any dominant group's "taste". I think there is too much taste /fashion in the poetry world(s).

But then whose taste is he talking about in the original post?




29.06.08 : MISC 1

Just a few Sunday morning jottings. I don't know whether visitors can actually see my YouTube clips onsite, but I can't. I get messages saying they can no longer be viewed. Why?

*

Friday into Saturday, old college friend CS staying with us. He is a couple of years younger and is one of the four fellow art students who came down to London from Yorkshire to our wedding in 1970. He has been living in Liverpool for years, teaching in various schools, writing songs, singing in a kind of jug band, making short films, writing poems. He is also the member of a socialist walking group. Over breakfast we talk about Gordon Brown and the Labour Party. And now with Wendy Alexander and another by-election looming.

There is very little prospect of a way-out, we agree. One can't go back to pre-Kinnock Labour: the union base is mostly gone, the established-working communities vanished, the money is flying globally in virtual land (though real people go really hungry), out of control of this or that government.

CD mentions the tankers' strike. But that wasn't a union strike. I recall the last one, the fuel blockade of 2000, an action by individuals for short term mutual interest facilitated by modern communications. I even wrote a poem about it in An English Apocalypse. This was it:

Blockade

Where ideology fails, mere livelihood
takes over, seeking its bottom line,
wherever that is, in vision or in blood

or further regions impossible to define.
The cross of St George flutters on the pole
behind men picketing in a benign

huddle, comfy, but barely in control
of the world that they are bringing into being.
They form a solid yeomanry in droll

revolt against powers that even now are fleeing
the cities they rule from. From what far regions
have the yeoman risen? Where are their all-seeing

leaders and prophets? Their everyday religions
are bottom-line affairs with few demands,
offering basic warmth for mild allegiance,

composed of mostly affordable deodands:
crumbs for the ducks, a tip for the paper-boy,
a Christmas kiss, holding a mother's hands,

comfort for the dying. I'm thinking of Joy,
Ruby, Ted and Jerry, their children trapped
in kitchens and sheds a real storm would destroy

in minutes, and Stan, hollow-eyed, flat-capped,
whose tools we inherited, and Percy Bunn
the handyman and glazier who dropped

dead at the church fete, and gangling Ron
the caretaker, whose wife left and he drank
for weeks, and every picket the son

(or daughter) of people of such social rank
as drop away now, lost in the dawn retreat,
the tankers rolling past them, faces blank.

I mean, it was not hard to see what was happening. It was the new post-Thatcher, post-Clause 4 world rolling in. But then the Apocalypse sequence had quite a bit on that.

So what now? asks CS. An appeal to morality? An honest appeal saying this or that might hurt but you know it is right? Perhaps. You dont know till you try.




28.06.08 : PERFORMANCE 2

Well, one gets passionate about what one does, does one not? Or maybe it's what one would like to do. Or what one thinks one does. Or what one fails to do. That's a lot for a single 'one' to be solving. So why not something completely different? In advance of something different again for Sunday



Mr Bowie who once cleaned house and knew how to write a hook chorus line.




27.06.08 : PERFORMANCE

An invitation from Nathan to comment on his post about poetry in performance (or as performance, or, to quote Nathan, "spoken word, stand-up poetry, what have you", though he ends up calling it "Live Literature" (as opposed to, say, Dead..., or Recorded, or...?) No matter. I can see why he would want to sort out some thoughts on the matter.

The core of the post is an attempt at definition. This is what he writes:

1) A good/matured Live Literature act avoids disingenuously and lazily positing or counterpointing some shadowy poetry 'elite' or 'aristocracy' it seeks to antagonize and agitate. This is a big (insecure) and narrow-minded cliché that is rarely relevant, interesting, or even accurate -- the good stuff lies elsewhere, further along, after assuming artistic importance in one's own right.

2) Similarly, a good/matured Live Literature act should not describe a non-existent stuffy and failing poetry world it is here to save –- this, again, is disingenuous nonsense normally used to hold up an empty, self-aggrandising rhetorical position predicated on a flawed understanding of poetry, poetics and poetic history. It should be proud of its roots, and it should deal with its ancestral genealogy of forms with an open mind, rather than adolescently attempting to distance.

3) With good Live Literature, the words should be doing most of the work. Or, the words should be the driving force of the act/performance/event. If another aspect holds sway -– the action, for example -– it becomes other –- e.g. theatre or dance. Or, if a beard holds sway, it is Scroobius Pip [cheap gag, best ignored as irrelevant]. As a further example, a comedy song can be considered as within the bounds of Live Literature if the driving force of the artistic enjoyment/understanding is from the words –- foregrounded use of rhyme or rhythm for humour, surprise etc (and cf. earlier posts about poetry and music).

4) With Live Literature, the words must be good (in whatever way) words; surprising words, as with any form of literary endeavour. Too many Live Literature acts are little more than incoherent shouty doggerel polemic –- not literature, or even really Live in most senses of the word.

So, in summary, anything where the words are foregrounded or are the focus in an interesting performance conceit or frame; anything where the energy comes largely from the words and their manipulation and impact in a live setting, is potentially good/matured Live Literature. But in order to be considered a good/matured Live Literature event, the words should be the biggest thing on stage. The mantra should be: The Words Must Do The Work.

Clearly Nathan has seen bad things (as indeed have I). It is, of course, hard to disagree with his points in general, since terms like disingenuous, lazy, empty, self-aggrandising, flawed and incoherent define themselves. Pretention to anything is either tedious or unintentionally comical.

I have nothing against any kind of performance involving words, actions, music, or comedy. Things just are. Or things are not. A performance is a performance and if it avoids qualities like disingenuousness, laziness and so forth it can stand as performance of any sort. The stage is its own peculiar place.

Peter Brook had it right when he talked of 'the empty space'. The empty space is a transforming space, a ritual place, a charged space, a magic space. When treated as such the results can be electric. What is it like? It is, to begin with, a place of stillness and magnification. A single slight gesture is magnified a hundredfold when given its due space and distance. It can take the breath away.

Space and distance. That electricity rarely works when performer and audience are too complicit. It is difference that makes the power. That is why there is that extraordinary thrust when the performer makes briefly to move out of the performance space, when the singer extends a hand to the audience. It is the breaking of a spell, a sudden shift of boundaries. But you have to have the the space before you can break it.

The finest poetry creates its own place of power through words. It does so by itself, not through somebody selling the words. The words in the best poems don't need any more than speaking. You don't have to put emotion into them. What you have to do is to hear their strangeness and, within the strangeness, to hear the emotion in them, the whole odd electric experience vibrating as in a diaphragm. The diaphragm is all you really need. You could practically whisper poems like prayers. Their words will fall into the silence of the transformed space like a meteor shower.

Poems may be performed or said by anyone. That is their democracy. The poet reading his or her own words is an extra. Some poets can make that transformed space by simply being there. They don't have to go round, as Larkin said, pretending to be themselves. They are servants of the words, not entrepreneurs of the self. They just help the poem into space. The vibration, the meteor shower, follow.

What I loathe about certain kinds of performance is the element of matiness, the sense that we are all one big crowd, all of one heart and mind, a kind of yes-machine. I hate the joshing, the egotism, the falsity, the waste of such things. Poetry is not a party. My instinct is to withdraw from all such parties. In fact I am pretty certain it was that specific instinct which led me to poetry in the first place.

Cabaret is fine, magic shows are great. I love circuses, transformations, anything that takes us to the other side of the mirror into the otherness of life suspended. I even like the music hall tradition where the audience joins in the chorus. I like the singing at the stadium, the spontaneous wit of the spectator, the zigger-zagger man with his few simple inventions. They have their honesty. They are not selling.

Frankly I don't give a toss about bums on seats or hands in wallets when it comes to poetry. The stakes are far bigger than that. Popularity is a cheap party trick. Nor, on the other hand, do I want poetry to be particularly difficult and have no real patience with academic poetry that despises the amateur, the simple, the common word in the common place.

The game is elsewhere, in deeper jungles, in spaces transformed by human experience. Listen. I don't want to clever with you. I don't want to be mates with you either. Not in this space. I want us both to feel our strange aloneness in space, and observe how these words for a second flicker between us like lightning.I believe in the I-and-Thou of poetry, in the let's-cut-the-crap and listen with the core of our beings. Accept no substitutes.




27.06.08 : A ZIMBABWE NOTE: REDDY




From DSTPW. Follow link there. Thanks Will.




26.06.08 : PATIENCE AND PSYCHOSIS

Hay fever symptoms all but vanish. The rest of the time finishing external examination reading for Bath Spa then returning to the translation of a chapter of Miklos Vajda's memoir for The Hungarian Quarterly.

This is a task I chose to do because it is historicaly fascinating and because it is by a dear and valued friend who turns out to write like the angel I always suspected he was. Here he is watching his mother, who is an aristocratic woman, and his godmother, a beautiful actress, playing patience.

After supper she lays out the small cards in neat piles. She draws each one using the thumb and forefinger of her right hand with a slight snap as she pulls them from the pack in her left and turns her head a little as she searches the table to see where the rules allow her to place them. Another tiny snap as she lays the card down. She knows four or five varieties of patience, this being something she inherited from her mother, and each has a name though I can only remember Roxanne and the Greater or Lesser Olga – grandmother’s name. The long, red-nailed fingers move gracefully, elegantly, economically, fingers from my childhood, exactly the same, moving to a choreography much like that of eating. The fingers are quite different from my godmother’s, that other great player of patience. She would lay out the cards on a special half-size drawing board covered in blue canvas, usually while in a half seated position on the divan, her movements unlike my mother’s, with an elegance she had not inherited but cultivated, a little amused by her own self-consciousness, as if she were playing the whole game in inverted commas, not believing in it as my mother does, but carelessly, as mere amusement, playing in whatever fashion she chose to play, while talking, making telephone calls, someone giving her cue-lines as she learns a role and rehearses it, often simply messing around. It is as if she were playing some light-hearted fugue of many parts whose melody was a continuous sequence of divisions, expansions, and variations, the end playfully turning back on itself. She draws the cards with delicate hands, a look of curiosity on her face, the cluster of golden bangles quietly clinking on her wrist. She looks around, her eyebrows sail upwards, she ponders a little, then with a grimace of pleasure or resignation comments on her decision and gently, easily, lets the card fall, not worrying too much about where it lands. My mother, on the other hand, concentrates furiously when she plays. It matters to her: when I address her during a game she does not reply immediately but her hand hovers in the air, she looks up and takes a break. She feels it necessary to arrange the cards neatly in proper rows. I know a great deal depends on whether the game is concluded successfully or not. It sometimes happens, albeit very rarely, that she cheats a little, as she confesses with an embarrassed little smile when I wickedly question her. She is happy when the cards come out and, sometimes, seriously upset when they don’t. If ever I ask her what she is thinking of she usually just shakes her head and doesn’t answer. She won’t allow me a glimpse into her private world. I know that the game, in which strategy plays a small enough part, helps or does not help fulfil some secret longing. Now that secret longing is almost certainly something to do with me, or so I think. She wants not be retired when she reaches sixty. It’s not impossible that she keeps quiet because she regards it as somehow childish, this activity; childish that she should risk all her secret, most important hopes on a game, though of course she does believe in luck. She is a touch superstitious and believes in the kind of providence that may be influenced by the commission of good deeds to offer rewards in this world out of a sense of fairness or patience, much as I myself once did until my seminary education, complete with a mass of spiritual devotions and doubts, resulted in turning me into a Roman Catholic atheist.

They both live through the Stalinist fifties and she is imprisoned on a trumped up charge after which she emigrates to the USA where he, now a convinced Marxist, goes to visit her. The passage above is in long retrospect.

One watches or overhears the oddities of other people. The other day, returning from Newcastle, a couple of off-duty policemen - or so it turned out - got on the train and began a conversation. As ever, one was loud and did most of the talking, the other sniggered and added comments as and when opportunity arose. I was reading and only slowly cottoned on to them because they were discussing traffic accidents, particularly tragic or grisly ones. They seemed to enjoy them. In two separate incidents, it seemed, all the occupants of the car had died, including two young women. There was no shock or sadness in the voice of the loud one, nor any embarrassment at talking of this in public. Death was part of the excitement of the job, it seemed. Death down quiet country roads. A bit of a lark. The conversation remained bizarre throughout. Two ghouls relaxing after a good day's work. Two psychotic cops in rural Norfolk.




25.06.08 : POSED / UNPOSED: NEVERTHELESS

Hay fever hits me like a sack / ton of bricks / bag of cement / rhino with constipation. Similes are like strawberries in this respect: pick your own. Anyway it hits me. Hard. It was worse twenty years ago. It happens more rarely now that I am older. Nevertheless it's bad. This is how it works. You wake streaming and hot. You move to sneezing, you develop a lightning headache, you grow even hotter. Your eyes smart. You drip and groan.

Nevertheless I go off to the university for the MA interim exam board, or rather am taken by C in case I crash the car on the way. Once in the room I feel better. Meeting lasts hour and a half, about an hour longer than I imagined it would.

Then home and lunch, waiting for a ring from Jemimah Kuhfeld, photographer, who wants to come and take some photos of self for a collection of poets' portraits. Hay fever doesn't bring the best out of me, nor does it improve my admittedly low photogenic potential, so I inwardly wish it all another day. Wishing in such circumstances is not effective. It remains - it remained - this day.

So I drive to Anthony and Ann Thwaite's place about five miles off to pick Jemimah up there, she having spent an hour so photographing them. Nice girl. It turns out she had won first prize in a poetry competition I had judged some ten or more years ago. We talk comfortably in the car (no hay fever symptoms) then, on arriving, I make her a cup of tea just as C is arriving back from the shops. After that Jemimah gets busy, posting me here and there. I am wearing red socks. We have turqoise walls. I am a Chagallian figure in Chagallian surroundings. She wants to show me wearing red socks. She wants to show the turquoise walls. She photographs my socks.

It is not the most natural thing in the world to pose as though you were not posing. You have to have belief to be able to do it and, frankly, I lack belief. Nevertheless, I do my best to radiate calm, self-possession, lack of vanity, benign philosophical indifference, and general ineffability, none of which do I actually feel, but hope to look as though I were feeling. Dammit, I am a poet. I am allowed to look weird. Like an elderly barrow boy. Maybe I do. Maybe I don't. Maybe I will never know.

Nevertheless, it is soon over. I drive Jemimah to Norwich railway station and we talk about India.

Home again.

After some work and supper we settle down to watch Germany play Turkey. By this time I have quite fallen in love with Turkey and they remain fit objects of my affection, all the more so for losing in the most unnecessary fashion.

Come on Russia! Come on Spain!

Jemimah Kuhfeld's photos are here. (No, I am not the blonde babe on the right.) The poets here.




24.06.08 : BACK FROM...

As TA said to me yesterday: You always seem to be back from somewhere. Today's back from is from Newcastle where I was external examiner for a PhD viva, a cool four and a quarter hours train journey, which is two hours less than I first thought it might be but still useful for reading. Doctorate subject: creativity and the body. Messrs Bill Herbert and Sean O'Brien resident in corridor. All goes well, with very nice internal examiner (it always sounds a bit surgical put that way), who is a proper scholar like wot I ain't. On way out of university pass St James's Park in the taxi. Newcastle United FC. It looks quite smart. I ask the driver if he has been in there much. He hasn't. Not much worth looking at recently.

I am being asked to do various lectures. One is at Liverpool University, the Kenneth Allott for November, and now three at Newcastle, a set of three in a week in spring. It's the Bloodaxe series that finishes up in a book. Having talked about pre- and post-1989 writing in Eastern Europe over lunch that might provide a starting point. I think history might be the main issue for me. Big Time Clio's low budget movies. My only concern is that I am always a bit shy of blabbing at universities, not having gone to one myself. Art college doesn't really count.

I haven't written much about politics recently. Not that political life has come to an end, just that it is the same old same old. What is there to say about Zimbabwe that I and many others haven't said before or are saying now? Does it need me to say Mugabe is a monster? Do I think we should do X or Y? I don't know. If I think of something even half-way witty, wise or original to say, I will say it.

I did however finish reading Eva Hoffman's Illuminations, a properly substantial novel of ideas, in fact so many ideas - and mostly political - that I found it riveting. On one level it is about a concert pianist, but really it is about the conflict between those who in Yeats's 'The Second Coming', possess "passionate intensity" and those who "lack all conviction", the worst people being of the former class, the best people of the latter. Except in this case the latter class are not at all the best. They are smug, meaning-lite western ironists. The book asks how far classical Romantic music is fed by the same passions as political fanaticism.

Much more to say on this, but I will first say it to Eva herself. Tomorrow for that.




23.06.08 : TERRIFYINGLY SMUG

The Guardian, as ever, squeezing dishwater out of the rags of the English language. Kevin McCarra this time.

It is terrifyingly smug to assume that Spain would be beaten purely because Italy had won every previous competitive match between the countries since losing the very first, at the 1920 Olympics.

I try to fathom the possible meanings of terrifyingly and smug but it is utterly impossible, except as mood music. Look, it screams, what exciting material you are reading! You can have terror (a nice loud emotion) and smugness (the chief vice in the sportswriters' theology)!

In the meantime I ask who is smug? Is superstition a form of smugness? Is precedent a sign of smugness? Where does the concept of smugness come into this at all? (Answer: nowhere).

And what is terrifying about this nonsense statement? Only that the nonsense is faintly shocking from a supposedly intelligent newspaper.

Otherwise, I am surprised to find myself supporting Russia and Turkey in all this, though I have a horrible feeling it will go to Germany because, well, it generally does. I feel terrifyingly smug about this conjecture. Beware the terror of my smugness!

I'd be quite happy with Spain, but on the whole I would prefer the Russkis. And Arshavin at OT.




22.06.08 : SUNDAY NIGHT IS...

..seeing how we have been Germanic recently, it is Brecht and Weill, Mack the Knife from the film of the Dreigroschenoper, 1931.



And also as the Finale



Flesh creeping, stirring and always new. Also always new, these lyrics for the finale from somewhere near the bottom of the rusty bucket of truth.

Tom and Dick fish muddy waters,
Wish each other quickly dead.
Yet in the end around the table
They both share the poor man's bread.

Therefore some live in the darkness
And others live in light.
We see those who live in brightness
But those in darkness are lost to sight.


I have had Lotte Lenya and Ute Lemper in this spot but finally settled on these.




22.06.08 : BUG


Geoff Dyer at Norwich Castle. June 2008

As some may have read in The Observer I played a game of ping pong with Geoff Dyer whose account of the game is brief and brutal. He ran it by me first and I said: Go ahead, but I don't want to be standing too near you when it comes to the great cull of the elderly, infirm and degenerate (degenerate = entartete in German). I realised as I was typing just now, by the way, that I had written inform instead of infirm, which is a nice accidental piece of irony since clearly being not in form was part of the equation.

What Geoff actually says is this:

With all this intellectual exertion, it's good to get some physical exercise. I play ping-pong with George Szirtes, the poet. I win. I'm not boasting. I'm telling the simple truth. He lost and I won. Convincingly, mercilessly. To be frank, I don't just beat him, I crush him like a bug.

All I say is that we Eastern Europeans are perfectly used to being bugs. If it's good enough for Kafka, it's good enough for me.

The truth for the genocidally competitive out there is that Geoff is fit and plays sport regularly. My practice is playing Geoff Dyer once a year. He also has nine years on me. It is possible, of course, that he may actually be better at ping-pong, though the final score in terms of games was 2-6, and I was 2-1 up. Some really nice rallies too, long spectacular jobs. But it's true. I did lose, generally to 16 or 17 (we were playing to old 21 rules). I blame my varicose veins, the old ticker, and severe astygmatism.

And the bat. Mustn't forget the bat. Useless **** bat!

I have begun to see Geoff as the German in the Citroen adverts, fighting a duel then pulling up in front of the Brandenburg Gate to the sound of The Ride of the Valkyries.




21.06.08 : COMMEMORATION

Today, the commemoration service for Bill, C's father. People from near and far. Win, C's mother begins by reading from Romans, then a series of tributes along with three hymns, two piano duets from our children T and H, the first a delicate piece by Bizet, then, rousingly, a gallop through Arndt's Nola, a piece Bill loved to play as a duet, getting ever faster, ever madder, as in the second part of this old clip, which is indeed harshly clipped at the end.



The enigmatic, the delicate, the absurd, the sacred and the guffawing. This for him. And I read two poems both written for him in his lifetime, birthday gifts, cards, one more Bizet, one more Nola.

This, the Bizet:

Blackbird

An old song this, how the blackbird rolls
that damp ball of whistle round his throat
so it comes out clean on white scrolls
of invisible music, a banner afloat
on thin seas of noise, like the text of an annunciation.

Bring forth, it says, and my soul doth magnify…
and holiness and righteousness…
for every creature that lives shall die
and yet remain, nor ever grow less

in the throat of the blackbird, in each and every variation.

And this equivalent of Nola, full of puns on Bill, for the absurdist, pun-lover in him. Not poetry. Verse. Pick the Bill's out it.

The Great Bill of 1992

The Bill is due, the Bill is here,
the Bill comes this time every year.
In spring the Budget, the Bill in May
when everyone has Bills to pay.
In Bilious blasts spring chickens thrill
and birds in thousands coo and Bill;
umBilical, the knots are tied
in churches between groom and bride;
the Billionth Bride precedes a file
of bridesmaids Billowing down the aisle.
In Billericay builders build;
in Oz the Billabong is filled
with Billet-doux and Billycans
discarded by disheartened fans
of Billie (ie Holiday) who
sang love Bilked and Feeling Blue.
The Bildungsroman blossoms forth
in books of the Teutonic North;
that bloodbound parasitic worm
Bilharzia begins to squirm
or cussedly to self-destruct
by flirting with the Bile-duct.
Billposters post, flyposters fly,
their Billboards blank and bored and dry.
DeBilitated by small beer
the Bilingsgate crew disappear.
Now Bilberries begin to peer
(with hey the doxy, and such gear),
and Thespians in robes and tights
demand a Thespian Bill of Rights.
I too might, were I of that bent,
adopt such an haBiliment,
but fear to seem a Billy-goat
and therefore end upon this Note.

Much loved, much admired man.



20.06.08 : AFTER NATURE: CONCLUSION

The last morning was led by Gwyneth Lewis. It was intended to be, and so it served, as a kind of summing up, a bringing together of themes through another theme. Much as I enjoyed and appreciated the other speakers this was the one I immediately felt was close to my heart. Erin Soros, a very good Canadian writer, who is currently a fellow at the university, suggested afterwards that it was a gentle speech. I did not think it was, or that, if it had a gentler air, it was because it it did not rush from dramatic proposition to dramatic proposition. It was, for me and for others too, I think, more a matter of understanding, discrimination, fine distinctions combined with a good no-nonsense toughness.

Again, I refer to Bournemouth Runner for a good summing up of the contents. The chief virtue of it for me was that, in talking to writers, it addressed writing. It began from language and the possible relationships of language to nature. There was in the speech an intense care and attention to detail, to the honesties and obligations of language to register life, without spectacular heroics, without an accompanying orchestra of doom. The orchestra was not accompaniment to the language: the orchestra was in the language. And though this figure of speech is mine not hers, it was that music I heard.

Life, in poems, it said, or so I heard, was not a matter of warring binaries: not nature versus man, not evil versus good, not modern versus pre-modern. Such oppositions are of course necessary in the world of practical thought. Either one falls to the ground in stepping off a thirteenth floor balcony or one does not. It is not matter of nuanced opinion. But literature, and poetry in particular, is not primarily concerned with opting for the alternative but with what it is like to be facing alternatives. And that is important because, as human beings, we experience life as both subject and object. Literature reports on that experience. Poetry is the moment explaining itself as moment. As full moment.

The sentence above is just language of course. Itself a moment. But unless we shape moments into language we get a dangerously restricted sense of our lives as phenomena. This is not aesthetics: it is a form of deep honesty, a kind a properness in our relationship to world and to life-as-mind-and-body. And we know this. We all know it. Knowing it is as natural to us as singing.

So what GL said moved me. It was a kind of love the talk conjured in me. And relief too. It was like being presented with a landscape one could actually walk in, hearing the sparrow in the garden with the same astonishment as watching the Northern Lights.

And that, possibly, is what took me back to Richard Mabey too. Listening to nature, I eventually understood from him, was not an obligation, a corrective, a rebuke: one listened because it was moving. He was, he said, moved by the sound of nightingale, and all the more moved the more he could hear it in all its complexity.

So, to my surprise, I returned to him, the only speaker to make a practical suggestion to writers, a difficult but not impossible suggestion about the minds of marshes and mountains. Because, as GL pointed out, that precisely is the business of poetry, or at least part of poetry, along with listening to human cries and to the movements of the sea of history. It is what Elizabeth Bishop hears in that marvellous poem I have put up here before, a good while ago now, 'At the Fishhouses', that ends:

I have seen it over and over, the same sea, the same,
slightly, indifferently swinging above the stones,
icily free above the stones,
above the stones and then the world.
If you should dip your hand in,
your wrist would ache immediately,
your bones would begin to ache and your hand would burn
as if the water were a transmutation of fire
that feeds on stones and burns with a dark gray flame.
If you tasted it, it would first taste bitter,
then briny, then surely burn your tongue.
It is like what we imagine knowledge to be:
dark, salt, clear, moving, utterly free,
drawn from the cold hard mouth
of the world, derived from the rocky breasts
forever, flowing and drawn, and since
our knowledge is historical, flowing, and flown.

*

And in the evening more readings ending with John Coetzee to a packed audience, talking about censorship, citing letters and reading from The Life and Times of Michael K and Waiting for The Barbarians. The words clear, dry and clear as the whitest of bones, somehow unremitting. Human bones. But as you read the flesh goes on, assembles itself, into body and spirit.




20.06.08 : AFTER NATURE 2: AN EVENING READING

GD read a splendid piece about visiting Walter de Maria's The Lightning Field. Like much of GD's writing it is an enquiry into the ineffable or mind-blowing in human, often comically human, terms. I am a great admirer of GD's writing and intelligence. My only hesitation about entering GD's world, except as a visitor, is that it has assumptions about the world I cannot quite share on a visceral level. Furthermore, I think AZ and VG might feel the same.

In GD's world the individual leaves a limited stable base to seek intimations of grandeur in a pioneering spirit. In 'our world', that is to say Adam's and Vesna's and my own, there is no limited stable base, and intimations of grandeur are associated with all too present earthly powers. That is history.

GD escapes class, escapes academe, escapes genre boldly to go forth. We have only just escaped the goers forth, we are, and seem forever to have been trying to, come forth. GD is from the, fortunately somewhat ironical, world of Neil Armstrong, we are of the world of Svejk, survivors serving in the wrong army. It is the comedy that keeps GD human and entertaining and admirable and amenable for me: it is the English in his American.

GE offers another tradition altogether. GD goes to The Lightning Field, marvels at it, but sees no lightning. GE has twice been struck by lightning. She travels alone, she journeys across the ice, she falls through. She has done so much. She is a mariner. In her adventures she reminds me of Rutger Hauer's replicant in Blade Runner and the much quoted speech that begins: I've seen things you people wouldn't believe. Attack ships on fire off the shoulder of Orion. I watched C-beams glitter in the dark near the Tannhauser gate. If there were sizes of T-shirts saying Been there, Done that she would require an enormous t-shirt, saying Struck by lightning. Twice..

But she is clearly not a replicant or a cruiser of Venusian valleys. She is small and cuddly and benign, a little maternal and rather modest. And that is inspiring. Though I am inspired by a kind of inspiration I don't quite know what to do with. And this is odd. For it is the Arctic she speaks about. Like her, I would prefer to have the world end in ice rather than fire, so the melting of the ice is clearly convincing as disaster, quite apart from the lives of the Inuit.

But, mutters the oddity in me, the Inuit, are, after all, mortals like ourselves, who are born, flourish and vanish, not just as individuals but as people, as peoples have done since the beginning of time (that is if time ever properly began except for us humans). My sympathy stirs for the Inuit much as it stirs for any other vanishing tribe, and this being the end of the Liverpool Street-Norwich line, that tribe may well be ourselves.

And there's the even odder rub. I do not feel a dreadful vacancy at the thought of the disappearance of our particular species. I love people, am of the human race, would not wish harm on most of it, but am not to be frightened by death, that is to say by species death, any more than I am of the death of those I love, whose lives I can enter readily through the imagination.

It was Sir Walter A Raleigh, the 19th century professor, not the Elizabethan swashbuckler, who wrote:

I wish I loved the Human Race;
I wish I loved its silly face;
I wish I liked the way it walks;
I wish I liked the way it talks;
And when I’m introduced to one,
I wish I thought "What Jolly Fun!"

Well, I thought when I first came across that, and do excuse the language, I know what you mean Sir Walt, and you're damn witty and all, but all the same: fuck you. Fuck you good and proper, you contemptible snob..

I am of the human race myself and do not feel like putting such a distance between it and myself. The distance does not exist. My body is human, my language is human, my habitation human. I have a certain species loyalty. I hope to cash the loyalty card in at the bank of language and much may it be worth, and it if turns out not to be worth much I shall be disappointed but not devastated. It will still have been worth doing.

And my Svejk world with its horrors and laughter, with its odd, faintly elegiac sense of falling off the world of power, is an interesting sub-species of the whole. Never mind trekking across the ice: we have spent generations just trying to scramble onto it in our minds.




20.06.08 : AFTER NATURE 1

As may be imagined it was sheer copiousness, readings and conversations into the night that have got in the way of these notes. I now want to catch up a bit, aware that other people are or will be blogging the conference, particularly Bournemouth Runner and Alison Croggon (for The Guardian here).

The symposiums fill the morning, some three hours or so of a couple of initial addresses by the invited writers, followed by discussion. Then there are the 5pm readings at the Millennial Library, and the 8pm readings at either the Sainsbury Centre or, as last night, in the big Lecture Theatre. I tried to be present at as much as possible, considering I still had university work, and hadn't completely recovered from Romania, with more travelling and engagements to come.

*

I was probably unfair to the first session which was led by, let us name them, Gretel Ehrlich and Richard Mabey. I had actually missed the keynote discussion on the Monday night in which the determining mood was Doomsday. As a leading environmental scientist apparently put it, if we imagine the life of the planet as a train journey from Liverpool Street to Norwich we are at Norwich. End of line. End of story. Despair follows. That's all, folks. Good night.

And that seemed to me the tone of GE's and RM's talks in different ways. Both assumed apocalypse and even if we rejected, as GE did, the biblical notion of the Fall - for why, after all, should we be stuck with western religious patterns when we are talking about the world? - the language kept slipping into biblical paradigms, as I have already described, with the pressing, if implied, antithesis: man (especially modern western man) bad; nature (and pre-modern, non-western, man) good.

Where I was unfair was in extracting the core from the fully dressed body of the discourse. This is a habit of mine for good or bad. My ear is attuned to particular notes as, I saw, were the ears of fellow Central Europeans, Adam Zagajewski and Vesna Goldsworthy. Extracting what seem to us essential notes, may not mean objectively extracting the essential. I might come back to why the Central Europeans respond as they do.

The next morning it was Adam Thorpe and C K Williams. I missed most of AT's as I had to be about university business, catching only the last fifteen minutes or so of it, but I understood it returned to religious ideas of apocalyptic panic and evil. But in this view it is the scientists themselves (the priests of our day, says AT) who constitute the evil (evil was the word used). They create the poison then strive to sell us the antidote.

CKW began with one of his poems. The poem concerned a group of prisoners who are jealous of a man who lived in freedom with nature. The man however tells them that nature is violence, red in tooth and claw, before modulating to hope. Bournemouth Runner (see above) gives a very good rundown of what CKW covered including the discussion of Paleolithic cave paintings and Cormac McCarthy, but what I particularly remember was the note he ended on which was Beauty: the sense of beauty.

I asked CKW what he thought the beauty did. Was it consolation? If the train is going to crash at Norwich should we console ourselves with memories of the beauty of Manningtree? with the beauties of the station and the buffers? No, he was quite clear, it was not about consolation. But we never did get to the bottom of the beauty sense, or even into what we conceive of as beauty. Beauty is too big, to difficult a question to make a side-dish. Does beauty therefore have a moral force? The Nazis loved Schubert and Wagner. Alex in The Clockwork Orange commits violence, hearing Beethoven. Beauty may not be morally improving. Perhaps it is simply capable of ennobling us, pointing to states we might glimpse or aspire to without achieving them.

AT was more for direct action. Writers should employ their cultural visibility to draw attention, to protest, specifically against the pharmaceutical industry for a start. Once again AZ and VG shrink back a little, as do I.

In the early evening readings by two Portuguese speaking African writers Mia Couto and José Agualousa, both a breath of fresh air. Funny, magical, confident. Then Geoff Dyer and Gretel Ehrlich.

Continued in next post.




18.06.08 : LAKES

Late back in the rain. Morning debates led by Adam Thorpe and C K Williams. Three clear parties seem to emerge in the writers. The Anglo-Americans, the Central Europeans and the Asians. All tell different stories, all move from different landscapes of anxiety or desire. I'll reflect on this tomorrow sometime or pretty soon.

In the afternoon a whole series of readings, culminating with Geoff Dyer and Gretel Ehrlich. Then supper table with C.K., Adam Zagajewski, Alison Croggon and Tishani Doshi. Messrs Dyer and Thorpe join later. Just reeling off their names, as W H Auden said of lakes, is ever so comfy. John Coetzee at next table. I think we all feel a little in awe of him. (I do, anyway.)

Stories of elsewhere. Then sleep and nature call.




17.06.08 : NATURA NATURANS

Or 'nature naturing', getting on with what it does so well, earthquakes, tsunamis, volcanic explosions, cataclysmic storms, forest fires, landslides, multiple rape by normal looking ducks and so forth. That's when it's in a bad mood. It is probably just pathetic fallacy, nature looking at humans and putting them in a bad mood.

Well, no, but, on the other hand. Two speeches today, the first by arctic traveller. Cataclysmic change. The ice drastically thinner. Inuit livelihoods and lives lost. That is the report. Under it the theology of the fall, which goes like this:

Once upon a time, a long time ago, everyone was indigenous. No one moved around much and all was well with the earth. Then some tribes turned nasty and greedy and non-indigenous, losing contact with nature and wrecking the planet. At some stage this latter non-indigenous group, a bunch of colonialists (white people, Europeans and Americans) fell from grace and started down the path to destruction.

I ask about the theology. When did the nasties become the nasties? When was the fall? Was it at the beginning of modernity? Which was when? Was it at the time of the industrial revolution in the eighteenth century? Was it at the birth of capitalism, that is to say sometime in the 17th century, say in Amsterdam? Was it the Enlightenment? Was it the Renaissance? Was it perhaps Christianity? When people first began to build cities?

The Arctic can be tough, we are told. You have (I quote) to shit on the ice sometimes. OK. So was it at the point when some vile colonialist capitalist scum declared, I am fed up of shitting on the ice, I will call that nice Polish plumber? Was it this that upset the balance of nature?

I do not doubt - I am in no position to doubt - the experience of those who measure the effects of climate change. I am not obliged either to doubt or believe it. I am however obliged - if there is a half-way decent chance of human-caused climate-change being true - to act upon it. When the fire alarm goes off it is generally better to vacate the building. But I am uncertain about the theology.

For theology it is. There is distinctly a fall. The word 'sin' slips by. Greed is a vice. Greed invites punishment and is getting it. There is a clear moral element and a clear falling off the standards maintained by the indigenous and noble who live in harmony with nature.

Theology unresolved.

The second piece argues from a more local but less indigenously rooted position. It argues that we should change our language about nature. Rather than imposing false metaphorical frameworks on its apparently passive body, making nature the object of our subjectivity, we should try to write as though we were speaking for nature, as nature's amanuensis (the word used). Let us try writing as if we were the mountain or the marsh. We should write as if to articulate the concerns of the barn owl and cut the specious anthropocentric comparisons. Let us move towards biocentrism.

This is an interesting suggestion but it raises the question of how one goes about voicing for that which has no language, or rather for that whose 'language' is not constructed out of our grammars and syntaxes. In any case, there is some suspicion of the argument that human history, the discourse of human relationships, is to be abandoned. Some point to the Nazi recourse to blood and forest, and their identification with nature (those Jews were so unnatural they had to be stamped out). The absoluteness and authoritarianism of those who would be checking the correctness of biocentric discourse - because, it is impressed on us, anthropocentricism follows on racism and sexism. The language needs to be purged by the purgers.

Still, it is fascinating and possible in some sense to be taking on the mask of a natural object, as if one were a kind of genius loci. Maybe that's what is involved.

Excellent readings in the evening by Adam Zagajewski, Gwyneth Lewis and C.K. Williams. Occasional bits of nature to be found there.




16.06.08 : NATURE, THE NOBLE SAVAGE AND I

New Writing Worlds begins at the UEA. This is half-festival, half-conference. I am sometimes associated with it but less so this time as the subject is nature and I am not known for my writings on the subject.

In fact I feel a little uneasy at mentions of the great N word. It is nearly always employed as an antithesis to whatever is human, and more often than not, it is represented as the Great Good Thing, humans being the Great Bad Thing.

Corollary to this is the supposition that the closer we are to nature the better we are. The more primitive our life the better. It is Rousseau's Noble Savage (NS) on a return visit. Except it's not the NS himself but a European with several plane tickets, on a world jaunt, preaching a European version of it.

We had this on Sunday. Young traveller gets depressed so goes off on jaunt to every corner where noble savages are to be found. Everywhere she finds a shaman, some mind-blowing drug and Peace, man. Once, you see, there was just this really cool Eden, where there was no headhunting, no cannibalism, no human sacrifice, no despoliation, no murder, just this really cool balance with nature where no one suffered from depression. Because it was Wild, man. The music was cool, the drugs were cool, the shaman was cool, the weather was - well, cool enough for the NS in his natural habitat - and all was brightness and primordial bliss. Because nature is essentially nice and wild and the NS is constantly in touch with it.

So NS was happy in primordial bliss until the Europeans arrived with their vile, depressing, death-bearing Mozart and Schubert, their Botticelli and Shakespeare, not to forget their guns and germs. The germs killed the noble savages; the missionaries tortured them and made them wear bowler hats before selling them down the river; and as for the guns, just don't ask!

Of course I prefer grass to concrete and trees to missiles. On the other hand I like a great deal that civilisation - meaning specifically European civilisation - has produced in the way of science, technology, art , philosophy and law without feeling bound to worship it. In fact I enjoy the luxury of feeling a little ironical about it.

And, being of the vile sort, I cannot see the great moral benefit of worshipping natural forces or anything that doesn't wear shoes. There is no irony whatsoever in that.

We are not separate from nature. We are of it, whatever it is, and have both nurtured it and exploited it. Much, as I imagine, the NS has done, albeit in a more limited way. I suppose I am simply not a believer in primordial bliss.




15.06.08 : SUNDAY NIGHT IS...

Tom Lehrer's Masochism Tango .



A darker Flanders and Swann. People who like words more than music. Music as wit.

Oh, and while on music, let me link to this lovely post, where Gadgie has two Janis Ians. Two in terms of time, that is.




15.06.08 : ROMANIAN RETROSPECT 4

When I first read Christopher's poem I wasn't sure who we were, how far the poem was the voice of an outsider or an insider. The detachment and authority of it - Audenesque, elegant, graceful yet apparently relaxed - spoke a mindset I did not identify as Romanian. I heard it as the poet's normal voice, that is to say not as one of a possible set of dramatis personae. But as the poem moves on, particularly from about half way down, it becomes increasingly clear that it is a citizen of Romania speaking. That is clearer because the language too changes, becomes more direct. The references to recent political history are reported more nakedly. The playful tone of the beginning, almost more Brodsky than Auden - "The man in the blue bathrobe, he is ours,/ blabbering, twisted like an ampersand" - requires a certain distance. By the end that tone has gone. The distance has vanished.

It is a fascinating development in the poem as poem. Christopher spent an entire year in Romania. I wonder whether it is the oddity of the experience - of being constrained to be part of the fabric, albeit for a fixed period, rather than, as I have been, a startled and fascinated visitor - that is being enacted in the poem.

There is a notion here - somewhere between the poem and the reader - of history as infection. We catch history as we might a set of powerful germs. Romania's history is of a severe sickness survived. The period is not forgotten. Even if mind should forget, body does not. Or rather, if that is too Cartesian a distinction, consciousness might forget but the nervous system does not. The dreams persist, physical and psychological habits remain like nervous tics, the object of fear has gone but the experience of fear continues to circulate throughout the body politic. Body politic: a phrase Christopher uses and one I myself used in a poem called 'Romanian Brown', a product of my first literary visit to the country ("... fingertips of neighbouring literatures / touch across the corpse of the body politic.")

Because it is the history in the body one feels in Romania. The body politic truly is composed of bodies, is experienced bodily as a body. It is a kind of jarring detected more by the senses than the intellect.




15.06.08 : DAVID DAVIS

We live in surreal times. Apparently 57% of the Labour voting public support Davis's action in protesting against 42-day detention whereas 70% of Tory supporters do. Can this really mean that 43% of Labour supporters are in favour of 42-day detention?

No, it means Davis is a Tory and that matters more than whether 42-day detention is or is not desirable. So you get Alan Watkins in The Independent telling us that Davies is a ridiculous man acting out of pique.

The anxiety not to let Tories have credit for anything strategically useful means one has to discredit the person and, if need be, the cause. It is the age of appearances after all. The fact that Davis is breaking Tory ranks is of secondary importance. He remains a Tory. His actions therefore can have no value.

Personally, I do not care for Mr Davis. I do not vote Tory. I see no possibility of voting Tory in the future. History is against it for me and, in any case, the Tory understanding of society is not my understanding of society. It is not the society I believe in. That is why I don't vote Tory. It's very simple. But does it now mean that the kind of society I believe in approves of 42-days detention rather more than does the society Davis believes in? That now Davis is against it the cause itself must be ridiculous ?

Should I be voting for André Breton next time round? At least he's dead.




14.06.08 : ROMANIAN RETROSPECT 3: A POEM BY CHRISTOPHER BAKKEN
Some Things Along Strada C. Rosetti


Far too quiet last night out on the street.
Dreams of police. Today we hog four chairs
in a café off Revolution Square,
where solitude and expensive coffee
agitate our collective memory.

The man in the blue bathrobe, he is ours,
blabbering, twisted like an ampersand
on his perch between bank and bar: one hand
on his cane, the other held out for beer.
He hasn’t had a shave in nineteen years.

We claim the palaces and museums,
the royal portraits on the Atheneum,
but blame the stray dogs and immigrant scum
on the old regime, whose blank bravado
still hardens all the faces in the Metro.

This week the diplomats and presidents
will affirm Europe’s doctrine in the East;
the yellow stars of the Union will increase
another star or two, new flags to cover
the old murals, the sickles and hammers.

Still, some things along Strada C. Rosetti
blur more than they clarify: budding trees
compete with wide Ottoman balconies
for the right to make shade. Light, meanwhile,
stagnates in a satellite dish. All style

is sacrificed to communication,
all music to the traffic’s cloying hiss.
The beautiful civil servant knows this,
since she works with facts, and yet her high heels
and headphones imply there’s something she feels

we all feel—we want to hear ourselves think,
we want to rise above the uniform
sidewalk blocks. The old cobblestones were torn
up years ago, along with the mansions
and monasteries. The old city was done

being old, we were informed. Not that we asked.
Those who were shot have had twenty years
to make peace with the silence they silenced here,
even if the dictator failed to confess.
His concrete horizon’s left to remind us

what it takes to scare the mind out of a man.
We want to see ourselves too. The police
block every street today, but they are our police.
Neither gypsy dogs nor glue-sniffing teens
can take that from us. We know it means

something now to sit and read a book,
to read something true. Yes, we want to be
seen, but don’t want to be watched—this, the relief
of a generation who couldn’t say, but knew
the National Library belonged to them too.

There are five real newspapers to read now
and a sign across the street can advertise
LEGAL TRANSLATIONS, but it’s still not wise
to have speech handled by professionals.
Better now to just shut up, pay the bill,

join the amateur rabble on the street,
or claim our place along the balustrade.
Just outside, the uniformed riot squad
is shoring up its bulletproof phalanx.
The anarchists will refuse to break ranks,

will affirm their faith in all disorder.
Yes, we’ve had disorder here. On this square
in fact, here on display, the souvenir
of a body politic that has a soul:
our library, still pocked with bullet holes.


Christopher Bakken
Bucharest, 2008


Some remarks by me in another post.





13.06.08 : ROMANIAN RETROSPECT 2

Received a poem about Romania from American poet, Christopher Bakken, who has just finished his Fulbright year in Romania. I have asked his permission to print it here. It is a fine, elegant and troubled poem that picks up some of the same tremors as my own poems about the country have registered.

What is numinous about Romania, what glows and radiates, is its peculiar condition of being suspended between modernity and the Dark Ages. In patches it even hits at post-modernity without ever having properly passed through its predecessor. It is the disjoint, disjunct, the blurring of certainty. Places that are wholly coherent don't carry quite the same charge. There are cities of modernity, cities of incipient post-modernity. There are ancient cities, well-preserved medieval cities, late imperial constructions of golden avenues and deep, somnolent boulevards. Bucharest, however, is an earnest of the Romania beyond it. It bruises and lurches in the same way.

The bruising is there in the speeches. Mostly they are too long, too keen to touch the right buttons, drop the right names. Look, they say. We have read Foucault, Kristeva, Irigaray, Derrida and Zizek. Our intellect comprehends them. But it's an intellect that is always looking over its shoulders as if in fear of the evil eye, seeing a sinister shape in the forest of discourse. And every so often it swells to a ponderous grandeur. It rages and boasts. Both past and future are daunting so it puts on a display.

I am trying to understand it. I would like to comprehend that mixture of the ferociously correct and the corruptly louche. The mutter, the drawl, the scowl and the fear, the jokes, the odd bruising, rusty metal of it. Undoubtedly it is intriguing and intrigue is part of poetry, its incipience, its not quite saying but singing. The sheer Balkan throb of it.

It is chiefly Romanian patriarchy I am talking about. The matriarchy is less abrupt, less anxious, less long-winded, somehow more at home in the world. Part coven, part harem, part mystical sisterhood, it seems to me stronger and more tolerant than its male counterpart. They make me feel very welcome. I sometimes think it is my tendency to relaxed courtesy they find amenable. Possibly, they recognise some of the forces, the more romantic forces, driving my poems. I am, in some ways, one of them, not of the patriarchy.

I realise I am forcing the language a little here. It is striving too much, almost pretentious. Stray thoughts. Can't help striving.




12.06.08 : ROMANIAN RETROSPECT 1

This was my fifth visit to Romania, the first having been in 1993, a non-literary visit, including a very long train ride from Budapest to meet and stay with my never-before-met cousin, Feri (or Francisc, as he was obliged to be known), a recently widowed man of the same age as my own father. He had somehow escaped the fate of the rest of the family, none of whom had survived the war.

A kindly and, understandibly, melancholy man, he lived in Cluj or Kolozsvár or Clausenburg, the Romanian, Hungarian and German names for the city that was now resoundingly, ear-splittingly Romanian. The train ride had been on the filthiest train we had ever ridden in Europe. The toilets didn't work, had no doors, and there was no water. The seats were grubby. I wrote about the journey in a poem called 'Passenger'. Arriving at the border we were held up for hours and the one black man on the train was taken off and eventually returned. The station at Cluj was dingy and smelled strongly of piss. Francisc (I shall continue to use the official Romanian names) was waiting. He found a taxi but told us that he would not be speaking Hungarian in it as it was not safe.

The city was dirty and demoralised: the shops were empty, the public transport rusty and patched with miscellaneous blobs of paint. There were piles of rubbish in the street. I had never seen so many crippled people. This was more than three years after the toppling of The Great Conducator. The city was run by a furiously nationalist mayor called Funar who tried to obliterate any memory of Hungarian presence and power. Again, most of this is written up in the poem 'Transylvana' where Francisc acts as our Dantean Virgil (Virgil being a not uncommon Romanian name, in any case). The sad little details accumulated and within two days I was depressed, irritable, wanting out. I did not blame the Romanian people for any of this. They were clearly suffering. Pity and sadness and fury were mixed in my mind. It was very tiring.

After that, from 1997 onwards I returned four times as a writer. Each time the country had healed itself a little more. The Romanian writers, particularly the women, were mostly warm, outgoing, intelligent, passionate and generous, with a sense of fun. There were others, chiefly men, who were morose, uncommunicative, pushy, possibly crooked and oppressive. Such men were, however, a minority. You find such qualities everywhere but not in such clear contrast and relief as in Romania.

I made good, lasting friendships. The writers and translators and organisers - again particularly the women - also had a more than residual religious attitude to life, almost all of them being Orthodox rather than Catholic. Their religion was mixed with elements of magic and superstition, a blend that sat piquantly with their intelligence and gift for writing. They were the embodiment of a certain poetic state of being, living metaphor. At the same time, the world in which they worked and to which they responded, while no longer crushed by authoritarianism, still seemed to me to comprise elements of fear, corruption and obsessive bureaucracy. It was as if the TGC hadn't entirely vanished but still lived in the nervous system. The state was a recovering alcoholic. It still stank of stale wine.

The smell lingers even now, but grows a little less heavy with each passing year. Some of my fellow writers had a very keen nose for that faintly sinister smell. OK, I argued, but you mustn't judge the place by where you come from: you must judge it by where it has been. For me that is 1993: for Romanians the worst of the Ceausescu years after 1972.

And that puts me in mind of the word 'feral' that I applied to Bucharest yesterday. Both our cats are rescue cats. Little Lily must have had some terrifying experiences in early kittenhood. She still shrinks from the hand that would stroke her. I think she will lose this in time, but for now she continues jumpy and shifty eyed. She had a feral beginning: is still part feral. But how beautiful she is. How lithe, how delicate. How much, in other words, a proper cat.

Bad treatment creates its own dependency. Bad wine and bad leaders enter the blood and you cannot quite flush them out of there, not for years. Beggar on foot, as Yeats has it, becomes beggar on horseback lashing beggar on foot. So beggars continue until there is no beggary.




11.06.08 : BACK FROM ROMANIA

Pretty exhausted on roughly four hours sleep a night, so more tomorrow. Lots of catching up to do.

Pictures of Bucharest follow. It didn't snow and I didn't take the photos. But they get something of the feeling of the place. When grand, overwhelming, overloaded, late empire, almost oppressive, faintly Hammer Horror. Outside, vast desolate squares, wide roads, then narrow spaces and low-grade Stalinist high rises. A feral city.










09.06.08 : QUESTIONS AT CONFERENCE

Today's colloquium had more coherence and better presentations. Hungary was well represented in this. Attila Bartis read a short piece about writing and solitude, in which he imagined waking up in the morning and finding there was no more literature. Not only that but all memory of previous literature had also been eaten away by some virus in the mind. Would the world be any different? he asked, and answered, No, it would probably go on in exactly the same way. The shops would open, the banks would carry on working, people would carry on living and dying.

And this gave him hope, he said, because that has always been the situation from the very beginning, and yet literature has survived.

I liked this argument because while I am not sure if people's sense of occasion - love, commitment, sickness, birth, death - would be quite the same without a past that had embodied it in language, it admits the zero option and turns it on its head. Going from there, life can proceed without too much abstract anxiety.

Another interesting presentation was by Peter Esterházy. He talked about the Holocaust and how the chief question was Where. He proceeded to tell us of a visit he paid with his family to Auschwitz and how his daughter, who was very fond of old 'uncle' Imre Kertész, looked at the pictures of what had happened there and wanted to go. He ended by pointing out the dangers of forgetting and of loss of understanding./ In language that is - in literature.

The question that struck me is an ancient one that cannot quite be answered. It was this: Suffering happens. We ascertain where and record it as documentary as a first step. In time, as the victims and witnesses die off, the document changes, slowly, to fiction - to art. But when it turns to art it becomes one of many fictions, or, as Peter Porter put it in one of his best poems, "hurt fades to classic pain". Its immediacy fades, its power to electrify and shock turns to form. After a while people begin to say: That is a terrible story, but it is just another story. Maybe then, they continue, it is not true. It is not a happening but a form.

Esterhazy made a good answer, saying that events in themselves were dumb and had no voice. Literature is what offers voice.

Yes, good answer, but almost too good. I found myself thinking that one of the greatest human virtues is doubt, and that nothing that has not been through the crucible of doubt is worth much. That somehow literature has to struggle and be nourished by its own skepsis

Bartis's point in a way. To know that saying and forming is nothing, but then to say and form.




09.06.08 : BRIEF FROM NEPTUN

Big prize giving last night: Orhan Pamuk receives the Ovidius Prize and Irina Denezhkina the Festival Prize, the one I won last year which comes complete with a handsome sum. Earlier, I found a table tennis table and was beaten, consistently, by Piotr Sommer who is very good. Peter Esterhazy arrived yesterday - rather surprisingly we had never met properly or talked, so this time we did. Spent time talking to Druze Israeli poet Naim Araidi: he in despair of the world and in contempt of US (no culture, nothing but profit, all shallow, all vulgar). I defend American culture pointing to Whitman, Dickinson, Stevens, Eliot etc. He npoints to Hollywood - vacuous trash, he says. I like him. He is a good man but there's no persuading him.

This is just chat. Now for breakfast.




08.06.08 : NEPTUN 2

After the readings, drinks at the Writers Union, the bar TV showing the Portugal-Turkey match. Long conversations and a late night, about 12.30 followed by middling sleep then, after breakfast, the first part of the conference proper. Subject: The Future of Literature: The Literature of the Future.

The keynote of any literary conference anywhere is despair, with its concomitant states of depression, anxiety and a certain Stoical panic. This is obligatory. We are the last people on earth who understand the true meaning of value, after us the deluge. As I noted last night, my intention was contrarian: I chipped in with a bit of cheer and kept the speech as concrete and defined as I could. This may be dull, bone-headed English empiricism but it seemed not entirely unwelcome. I rather suspect it is simply human. Smile a bit as you are talking, is good advice.

Writers talking to writers about writing should be imagined as a variation on Degas' L'Absinthe. "We've gone to the dogs, old girl." "Never mind Alphonse, drink up, you pig."

Off to play table tennis against Piotr Sommer. I reckon he'll beat the living daylights out of me. He looks fit, for a start.




07.06.08 : NEPTUN 1

It's about four hours by bus from Bucharest down to the Black Sea. Neptun is one of a series of resorts near Constanta and Mangalia, where the conference part happens. On the way down I sat with Japanese poet, Yasuhiro Yatsumoto, distinctly a good guy,who lives in Germany and has done for a while. I asked him compendious questions about Japan, about politics and poetry and way of life. If he had stayed in Japan, he said, he would probably not be a poet because the white-collar work ethic dictates you work 12-14 hours a day in the office. Suicide rate is very high as is death from work and stress-related illness. Most of the women have children then work part-time. They count up their husbands' working hours so that if the husband should drop dead - which would be an economic disaster - they could present the hours to a tribunal in hope of damages. Only one poetry publishing house in Japan now - average sales 500. Everyone reads manga. Corporatism and competition and children driven to education within an inch of their lives.

I read tonight, and as the winner of last year's Festival Prize, read first. Same place: a big wide room opening onto a garden with peacocks. The closer it got to dusk the more the peacocks cried and screamed, often in unison. Unscheduled, the minister for culture appeared - a famous composer - and proceeded to read five times as many poems than anyone else. Only relief, the interruptions by the massed choir of peacocks. Depression and embarrassment, unnoticed by minister. Some habits die hard. Some very good readings otherwise. Cameras, TV, recording: the strange twilight life of international poetry.

I have to make a speech too tomorrow in which I have set myself to sound an optimistic note about the future of literature. I guessed that everyone would be riding the fast train to doom. One title listed is: What Frigging Future. Ach, mannerismus. I shall strive to spread sunshine and joy for the sheer frigging contrariness of it. My corpse will be fished out of the deeply depressed Black Sea the next day.




06.06.08 : BRIEF FROM BUCHAREST

Sun and heat. There is something feral about Bucharest. When it is grandly imperial it is drunk on its grandeur: it sways and billows, dresses itself in frills, frogging, epaulettes and petticoats, crowns and bowlers and big big boots. It positively cross-dresses. But the poor and the hasty keep breaking in. They spread between the palaces like weeds along a military highway, camp followers of a vast shambolic camp. The heart aches and drowsy numbness follows. Meanwhile the actual roads are almost eight carriages wide, the public spaces are big enough to accommodate the most popular hangings and conflagrations. Ferenc Karinthy's city in METROPOLE must be modelled on Bucharest. Centuries of poverty then the big blow out, the whole chaotic, unplanned, disorientating. Pathos and tragedy.

Ioana I. took a couple of us for a quick tour of the inner city soon after arrival. Though I have been through Bucharest at least four times this is the first time I have actually been given a tour. It is distinctly not a humanist city.

Tomorrow to Neptun. One of those spells where I lose the world, almost entering a trance. Shrug and go. Shrug and speak.

Irish writer friends to arrive.




05.06.08 : BILL'S OBITUARY
&sr
My obituary for Clarissa's father, Bill, appears in today's Independent, here. One could write a book about him, but then he has written it himself. And a rather good book it is too. Gorgeous in parts.

In mad rush with commitments. Ten minutes ago finished draft of review, also for the Indy, of Marcus Tanner's The Raven King, about the compiling, then loss, of the Corvinian library, by the renaissance ruler, King Matthias (Mátyás, if you are Hungarian).

Now to write a short speech for Romania on notions of the future in British poetry. We have had a few of those.

*

Listening in the car yesterday to Barack Obama's speech to the American Israel Public Affairs Committee - the very heart of 'Zionist Neo-con conspiracy'. Fascinating to hear him coming on so strong for Israel. We know he is good with rhetoric, the powerful three-shot reiterations and emphases, the pace, the diction established along the line between realpolitik and appeal to idealism. Fascinating appeal at the end for a coming together African-American and Jewish interest. Fascinating, the heavy, almost bellicose hammering of Iran and the assumption that pulling out of Iraq is the springboard to pressurising Iran with the same military action. Not sure how that would work.

A distinctly presidential speech though, quite JFK-ish. And there's the magic. I wonder how his statement of intense commitment to Israel will be received by those who would back Obama but not Israel. A poser for them.




04.06.08 : BACK LATE - AGAIN

Cambridge this time, visiting my Italian translator, poet GN at Girton College. That's after a morning at university catching up and completing things. Slept an hour or so in the afternoon.

G gave us a tour of Girton estate. I had been there before, twice, but hadn't had a full look. Rabbits everywhere. Cows. Calves. Roses. Cedars. Orchards. Tennis Courts. Picnics. Amphitheatre int he garden. Cricket pitches smooth as billiard tables. The Fellows' garden. Paradise gardens. All of it paradise.

Privilege? What else? Lucky students. They'll go off next year to earn £60k in the city working terrible hours, said G.

Ah, the Rupert Brookes of high finance. More tomorrow.




03.06.08 : BRIEFS, SHORTS AND OTHER REVEALING ITEMS OF CLOTHING

No, not really, just late jottings, having returned from the local BBC studios to record The Arts Show for Irish radio (RTE Radio 1), or rather take part in a live discussion with Aengus Woods over in New York about Max Sebald's work. Met Aengus at Dun Laoghaire, delightful young Irish writer and scholar. Odd to be talking with him through the show's presenter, Sean Rocks.

This sort of link-up means sitting in a tiny room about the size of cupboard with big cans round your ears for about an hour then talking for some fifteen-twenty minutes into a microphone. Aengus talked about The Rings of Saturn and generally, I about Austerlitz and generally. Lovely conversation, could have gone on for hours. Aengus read the beginning of Chapter 3 in The Rings of..., where Sebald leaves Lowestoft, I read from the section where Uncle Alphonso takes Austerlitz to look at the moths on a moonless night.

I was reading Austerlitz on the train back from Haslemere and my eyes filled with tears. Embarassing when sitting opposite someone. It seemed to me the book was inexhaustible.

*

I loved the West Dean visit though I am mightily tired now. It's not my practice to talk about institutional visits in detail. I am aware I am impinging on the private lives of people but the session this morning that should have lasted two hours went on, very pleasantly, for three. Talking in such circumstances is exciting and I don't feel tired at all. The essential theme - though it carried on growing branches in various directions - was what we are doing as artists, whether we have a social function, how we survive in institutions or become institutions. There is a long essay to be written about this. Not now, when my eyes are drooping.

*

The morning session at the advertising agency on Monday was only partly about technique and device, partly, of course, it was about the ways writing might have designs on us. We recorded ten times more material than will be usable, and I found myself arguing that it is not poetry's business to be caring about popularity or sales, that it has to remain disinterested if it is to be worth anything. Of course I want to sell books, but I don't want to write because I want to sell books. An advertising agency has to sell something, however subtly. That's the difference. Poetry is not for selling anything. Its task is to give you a sense of things as they appear to exist through language. That is its redeeming, political function. It keeps language - the unfixed, variable, perishable stuff on which we depend - fresh, clean, usable.

*

On the last leg of the train journey back, at the far end of the carriage, a young man with a very loud voice is chatting up schoolgirls. I wonder if he is being a nuisance to them. He sounds faintly like Kenneth Williams on turpentine. At least I make you laugh, he insists. And it's true. They laugh. A lot. Once he has established his laughableness he can yap away to his heart's content and even allow them to interject a sentence or two, their words full of giggles. Of course, we all have to listen. The voice, the manner, seem faintly sinister to me.

*

On the way down, a railway farce. I am supposed to go from Victoria to Chichester. The electronic board says take the first four carriages for Portsmouth (hence Chichester), the rear four go to Bognor Regis. The train divides at Horsham. Which is front? Which is back? Which end of the train? It turns out the carriages at the back of the outward route, that is to say those nearest the buffers, constitute the front for the purposes of the announcement. Odd that. Even odder, there aren't eight carriages. And, by the way, the last thing the electronic sign said was the whole train was going to Bognor. That was only in the very last minute as we set off towards the train. No Portsmouth. Well, bugger Bognor as - was it George V? - was supposed to have said on his deathbed. Man on platform says: Yes, we have lost four coaches, change at Horsham.. Careless to lose four coaches, I think. Especially my coaches. Inside the signs and the automatic voice repeat what the man has just said, but then the conductor comes round and says: Ignore that. Change at Barnham.

The train starts and the voice we are supposed to ignore carries on repeating the ignorable message. At every station (it is a stopping train), those who get on do not know the whole gory TRUTH, but the conductor does not correct the false impression being given by the automatic voice that repeats its information every ten minutes or so. Everywhere around me the elderly are getting confused. Then the conductor returns and says, Change at Horsham after all. A train will be waiting for you. The rest of the train goes on to Bognor. Well, yes, we assumed we were on the Bognor train.

Then, just before Horsham she's on the tannoy again. Change of plan. People for Portsmouth (hence Chichester) stay on. Bognor passengers change. The train will be there waiting for you. So suddenly Bognor people are pouring off the train where there isn't actually a train waiting for them. We arrive at Chichester 15 minutes late.

After the talk E and I are driven to supper at R and W's, half an hour away, the house they themselves designed and built overlooking one of the many harbours. Calm. Birdsong. The late sky full of light.

*

As concerns UCU, I follow these links. This one and this one.




03.06.08 : JUST BACK FROM X AND Y AND Z, ABOUT TO GO TO Q

Away last night at West Dean doing a reading-cum-talk on relationship between writing and visual art. On the way down stop for a BBC radio programme at the advertising company BBO, to discuss similarities / differences between advertising slogans or jungles and poems, with Matt Harvey as presenter. This morning a long and wonderful seminar with the students at West Dean, and in an hour an half's time to the BBC locally to do link up with Irish radio on the subject of W.G.Sebald. Tomorrow to Cambridge. Thursday to London, Friday to Romania.

It gets a little tiring at times.

More later.




01.06.08 : SUNDAY NIGHT IS...

Márta Sebestyén and Muzsikás (more information here.) 'Azt gondoltam esõ esik...' (I thought it was raining but it was the tears in my eyes...) No movie, just stills. Note the one of the men scything, all smoking pipes.



Sebestyén sang on The English Patient. Have seen her perform - with Julian Joseph! - and met her, briefly... The political role of Muzsikás's music in 1980s Hungary was considerable. The young were listening to it, and dancing to it. It was a melancholy-optimistic kind of statement about place and belonging before the change of system and the fractures since. This is what we are, where we come from said the music. We belong together. Actually most of them came from Budapest, as did Sebestyén herself.

It was difficult to tell how far this aspect of the underground opposition was primarily concerned with the fate of Hungarians in Romanian Transylvania, how far it longed for the old pre-Versailles Hungary which included Transylvania, or how far it was an assertion of independence from Soviet occupation and domination I don't think it had a malign bone in its body in any case.

We spent most of the year in Budapest in 1989 and used to hear this music from the school opposite where the kids were dancing. Next Friday I myself will be in Romania for a few days.




31.05.08 : REZNIKOFF 1

Charles Reznikoff, poet of the Objectivist school, used transcripts of trials at Nuremberg, and of the Eichmann trial. As Janet Sutherland points out in her essay at the back of the Black Sparrow edition of Reznikoff's Holocaust

Reznikoff is interested only in the primary sources: statements made by witnesses and, to a lesser extent, affidavits and certain official war documents presented by trial lawyers... Reznikoff edits his source material so skillfully that the reader of Holocaust never is aware that the words on the page are drawn from courtroom transcripts.

She goes on to compare one of the poems with the text it quotes. Reznikoff, she says, uses them "without alteration in his poem."

Enough. I only refer to the post here, particularly the comments quoted from a website called Lenin's Tomb, to which you can follow the link if you like. It is because of such comments that I provide bits of Reznikoff's book. This from the part titled 'Ghettoes'.

2.
An old man carrying pieces of wood to burn
from a house that had been torn down:
there had been no order against this -
and it was cold.
An S.S. commander saw him
and asked where he had taken the wood,
and the old man answered from a house that had been torn down.
But the commander drew his pistol,
put it against the old man's throat
and shot him.

6.
Three o'clock one afternoon
about fifty Jews were in a bunker.
Someone pushed in the sack at the opening
and they heard a voice:
"Come out!
Otherwise we'll throw in a grenade."
The S.S. men and the German police with rods in their hands
were ready
and began beating those who had been in the bunker.
Those who had the strength
lined up as ordered
and were taken to a square in a single file to be shot.
At the last moment
a group of other S.S. men came and asked what was going on.
One of those who was ready to shoot answered:
they had pulled the Jews out of a bunker
and were about to shoot them as ordered.
The commander of the second group then said,
"These are fat Jews.
All of them good for soap."
And so they took the Jews to a transport train
which had not yet left for a death camp -
Russian freight cars without steps -
and they had to lift each other into the cars.

The Jews in question, one should know, were starving. Some had the swollen bodies of those who starve. But it's dull by now, surely. Exaggerated. Sentimental propaganda, you say.

Bruno Schultz was shot much like this. My father's father and all my mother's side, bar her, disappeared into such wagons. And this, you tell me, is everyday life in Gaza.

I really don't want to cite long passages of Reznikoff, just one or two of the milder passages, later. I mean, after all, you know all this already. Why should I repeat it? Why should anyone repeat it? What are they after?

I don't know what I am after. I only know this is not dead knowledge. Indeed, I am aware of sufferings and hardships in Palestine as in other places. I am aware the incidents above are only an atom of a million cruelties on earth, it just seems a little too recent for it to be balanced out by false accounting. It's only three years before I was born, after all. But it is this - such acts as Reznikoff recounts - that Israel is accused of. Israel's existence is claimed to be the equivalent of Nazi Germany. It was Tom Paulin who referred to the IDF as the Israeli S.S.




30.05.08 : SATC MEETS AVRAM GRANT

In Peter Bradshaw's Guardian review of when Carrie met Harry and Barry and Larry. Can't resist.

This is a movie so unbelievably girly, whirly and twirly that, on leaving the cinema, I felt like reading three Andy McNabs back to back, just to get my testosterone back up to metrosexual level...It tells of their laughter, their tears, their breakups, their bonding, and yet again their tears. As I left the auditorium, the overwhelmingly female crowd were eagerly saying to each other things like: "I was crying for Carrie ..." "Oh no, I was crying for Samantha ..." "I was crying for Charlotte ..." They interrupted their conversations and looked over at me, concerned, as I leant against the wall, bit deeply into my SATC-promotional Galaxy chocolate bar and, empowered by the film's emotional literacy, found that for the first time I was able to weep for Avram Grant.

Now drop the others and let this man write the football reports for The Guardian. Thank you LG, albeit inadvertently, I imagine.




30.05.08 : ENERGY



I cannot think of more energy compacted into such a small, thin body. It is the body of an artist in his seventies. Like all older people - and I must remember that I am due to become one myself - he is shrinking, but as he shrinks the energy becomes more transparent, more viral. It is, I suspect, partly a sexual energy. It often is with men, that is if energy remains at all. It is in the eyes and the movements of the body. My guess, not based entirely on physical observation and hunch, is that though he is married, he has flirted with and bedded a number of women. Blake said what men wanted in woman were the lineaments of gratified desire. It was also, he suggested, what women required in men.

It may be so. But how complex if so, since the nature of desire is to be intermittently gratified, or not entirely gratified, or not gratified at all, if only because once it was gratified it would no longer be desire. It would be gratification. I don't think this is entirely a language game. I suspect everyone knows what Blake meant.

Complex or not, I think this man comes close to Blake's imagined figure. Nelson guiding Leviathan. He is constantly planning, making, playing with form. He responds with his guts, but the guts are sly. They have learned. He also cuts deals. He loses friends then re-makes them.

His eyes are on a gentle slant, like Chagall's. He has suffered and people around him have suffered. He is ill now, as I am looking at him, but he does not look ill. He looks like a fully charged battery. He is working with a young woman, an attractive, lively young artist. My guess is that she enjoys working with him. It may - may it not? - be good to know that one is desired by someone even at that age. Which age he does not look, except a little in his skin, but never in the eyes or in the movement. I measure him up. I like him. I warm myself by his energy. He makes me feel good as I set out in the rain.




30.05.08 : FEEL GOOD FACTOR (1)

There is no need for a rational debate. There is no need to discuss detail. Some things just happen because the atmosphere is right for them to happen. You just know, positively know, something is so because everyone feels good about saying it is so, because to say and feel so when everyone else says it is so, is to feel good. By 'you' here I don't mean whoever happens to be reading this. I mean just anyone.

My instinct is always the opposite, to the degree that I must occasionally ask myself whether this contrarianism - because that, I guess, is what the instinct is - is based on any more than an automatic response. Maybe no more than a fear of mobs. That line in Simone Weil, that Seamus Heaney quoted and which I myself have often used because I recognised some important part of myself in it: Obedience to the force of gravity: the greatest sin is the key. Maybe there is poetry in gravity, but it is the contrarian in me that is the poet. I shall never be Poet Laureate with an instinct like that. No finger on the pulse.

But this is just to get something out of the way.

A few posts ago I wrote about the commercial value of 'feeling good about yourself'. It is a commercial value because it is the easiest consolation when you think you have little else. You feel good about yourself by having other people tell you they feel good about you.

This has been the case with the bandwagon against Israel. Let me reiterate: where Israel has done wrong it should be criticised in exactly the same way as any other state (supply your own list - come on, it's not difficult). I think it should withdraw to the 1967 border with a small militarily-strategic adjustment here and there. Some give and take. And it should do its best to help whatever the other state is. Providing the other state stops lobbing bombs into it. Geographically Israel is a tiny island with a vulnerable body in a huge and hostile sea. Its memory is seared by the sort of experience you will find turned into narrative poetry by Reznikoff. To compare Israel's behaviour to anything, just anything, in the witness files at Nuremberg, is plain obscenity. I would like to repeat the word: obscenity. To show what I mean I'll put it bits of Reznikoff in the next few days, and you can give me instances of the IDF doing similar things. Deal?

But no-one wants to think about that now. That stuff? they think. It's been done to death. It's just a lever that that obnoxious country with its obnoxious citizens are pulling so they can go about their obnoxious business. Holocaust Day is Blackmail Day, the ultimate victimisation scam. Concentration camp guards? Journalists doorstepping Ken Livingstone. Massacres, tortures and death camps? Chapman Brothers.

No, maybe it doesn't go exactly like that most of the time. In order to feel safely good about yourself you can't go quite that far. Yet. But once you get a few people feeling good about themselves in thinking this, you too might start to feel good about yourself. That's how it works. You hardly realise it.

Part of you resents the sense of obligation anyway. It's as if you were guilty of something you had nothing to do with. Why should these people make you feel guilty? Only barbarians do the kind of things that are supposed to have happened then. You're not a barbarian. Why should you feel that you even possibly could be? Why should you be in any danger of feeling bad about yourself? That's if it happened. Or was it all fiction, a kind of post-modern paradigm? And the secret thought: Perhaps they had it coming to them anyway. Oppressors. Obnoxious people.

This, apropos the UCU motion, approved, about which read here, here and here.

I suspect it was less a political than a psychological vote. For the above reasons. More later.




29.05.08 : BACK LATE...

...from London, this time, to meet RK about the forthcoming Circle Press The Burning of the Books - our Elias Canetti project - then at Elaine Feinstein's Launch of The Russian Jerusalem, which I have reviewed for The Guardian - presumably to appear soon. Something on all this tomorrow. On train reading Sebald and Reznikoff.

The rain is of the wet variety. One drop and you're drowned. There are a great many drops. All falling at once.



28.05.08 : GUARDIAN FOOTBALL

If anyone wants to know what The Graun's football writing is like, take a deep breath and down you go.

Here

You may come up now. Long way down, wasn't it? Smug, pointless, lazy, cheesy, poncy and utterly utterly insufferable. Congratulations Barry Glendenning. First among equals.




28.05.08 : SHOULD NOT EXPECT

I remember the arguments around the time of Eysenck regarding IQ and race. Now The Plump picks up, via Will (linked within his post), an article on the BBC website about a certain Professor Charlton in Newcastle who thinks:

Working class people have lower IQs than those from wealthy backgrounds and should not expect to win places at top universities.

The post-war experience both here and in the old Soviet bloc countries was that working class people do very well, thank you, when given the opportunity and that class was not a matter of genetically transmitted stupidity but of health, money, time and low expectations.

The suggestion here is that the poor are poor because they are stupid and therefore deserve to stay just where they are.

It is not so much because it is morally disgusting, though it is, but because it is so blatantly untrue that my gorge rises at it. The first untruth is that IQ is the sole test of aptitude for study; the second, and more pernicious, is that you could make assumptions about the performance of an entire class at anything.

Some believe that the IQ test in itself has a class bias. In Eysenck's time it was suggested it had a racial bias. No doubt an IQ test measures something more than class or race, but no test by itself provides grounds for such vicious generalisations. I rarely feel like shooting anyone but this man comes close.




27.05.08 : TELLY NEWS

It rained all day yesterday and so it continued early this morning before tailing off into a vague, wispy greyness, the sky occasionally showing through cloud: scalp through old man's hair.

Slept badly the last two nights, waking early, unable to get back to sleep, crawling off to watch soporific television. I often wonder why we keep the television at all and it can only be because it is the most effective sleep-inducing facility in the house. Films? Get the DVD. Sport? Go to the pub or to a friend. News? Need you ask?

I am faintly aware of early morning telly news. The BBC news is, in effect, a children's programme, a kind of moronic Blue Peter for the prematurely middle aged. A middle-aged boyish man (Peter Purves) and a slightly younger woman with regular features (Valerie Singleton) smirk and make babyish jokes or look momentarily stern, their language pitched at the blandest local free-newspaper level. Terrors and banalities alternate: frown and smirk, frown and smirk. (John Craven had, I suspect, a far wider vocabulary and a better editorial sense. At least he was talking to real children.) I turn on the radio and my IQ immediately doubles. I can almost pass Key Stage 1.

I flick through the channels. Someone seems to have fixed everything at minimum attention-span level. People grin, wave their arms, bellow, look hearty or slinky or plain braindead; cameras swoop, dive, act neurotic; lights in the digital doll's house constantly dim and brighten as if to remind us that we are still alive in some form. I feel a certain horror vacui. God is dead and his corpse is stinking all over the screen.

This is not cheerful, fellas. Not cheerful.

How quiet it is outside now. Ten pm on a Tuesday evening. A lovely piece of writing before me that I am striving to translate. Some proofs to correct. University work to mark. The almost life-sized plaster bust on the windowsill gazes modestly down at her almost exposed right bosom. I love her face. How still it is.




26.05.08 : REVIEW OF METROPOLE

A nice review of my translation of Ferenc Karinthy's Metropole joins Jonathan Derbyshire's earlier one. It is here.





Interestingly - and wrongly - the reviewer assumes I chose the title. Gives me credit for it. Undeserved.




26.05.08 : DEMOCRATIYA AND HECHT'S SOFA

New Democratiya is here.

Ms Baroque continues on her elegant way here and here with me muscling in on behalf of Anthony Hecht's sofa. Note Hecht's stated preference (in my comment) for Right Said Fred's I'm Too Sexy*, as vouchsafed to me by Hecht himself in Bury St Edmund's some twenty years ago. What a lowbrow that Hecht was!

Why, he might even have written rubbish like this.
Said Avram Brown:
I hate to see a man done down,
Especially such a tender plant
As Gordon Grant.

Except he didn't. I did. So easy to get the two mixed up nowadays. Son of the manse: son of the mensch. But which is which?


* Must I do everything for you? Read and inwardly digest the following lyrics:
I'm too sexy for my love, too sexy for my love
Love's going to leave me

I'm too sexy for my shirt too sexy for my shirt
So sexy it hurts
And I'm too sexy for Milan too sexy for Milan
New York and Japan
And I'm too sexy for your party
Too sexy for your party
No way I'm disco dancing

I'm a model you know what I mean
And I do my little turn on the catwalk
Yeah on the catwalk on the catwalk yeah
I do my little turn on the catwalk

I'm too sexy for my car too sexy for my car
Too sexy by far
And I'm too sexy for my hat
Too sexy for my hat what do you think about that

I'm a model you know what I mean
And I do my little turn on the catwalk
Yeah on the catwalk on the catwalk yeah
I shake my little touche on the catwalk

I'm too sexy for my too sexy for my too sexy for my

Cos I'm a model you know what I mean
And I do my little turn on the catwalk
Yeah on the catwalk yeah on the catwalk yeah
I shake my little touche on the catwalk

I'm too sexy for my cat too sexy for my cat
Poor pussy poor pussy cat
I'm too sexy for my love too sexy for my love
Loves going to leave me

And I'm too sexy for this song
.

Pure Hecht!




25.05.08 : SUNDAY NIGHT IS...

The great Aretha with her girlie backing group of all shapes and sizes.



The Blues Brothers, naturally.

eg

Jake: How often does the train go by?
Elwood: So often that you won't even notice it.

or

Elwood: What kind of music do you usually have here?
Claire: Oh, we got both kinds. We got country *and* western.

or, alternatively,

Jake: The band... the band...
Reverend Cleophus James: DO YOU SEE THE LIGHT?
Jake: THE BAND!
Reverend Cleophus James: DO YOU SEE THE LIGHT?
Elwood: What light?
Reverend Cleophus James: HAVE YOU SEEEEN THE LIGHT?
Jake: YES! YES! JESUS H. TAP-DANCING CHRIST... I HAVE SEEN THE LIGHT!




24.05.08 : WANTED

West London football team needs manager. Could it be YOU?



Are you between thirty and fifty, suave, elegant, witty, mystical, rakish, sexy? Do you have charisma? A top tailor?



Is there a touch of the celebrity about you? Or any member of your family? Or circle of friends? Are you a stylish shoulder to cry on?



Have you ever played football? This could be the post for you. Send photo.




24.05.08 : BELFAST INTERNATIONAL

The airport that is. The reading last night was in an independent bookshop, No Alibis in Botanic Avenue. A proper independent with its own choice of books, and good for them. Long live independent bookshops with their posters, magazine, pictures, readings and love of the thing for itself.

The event was arranged by the Budapest-based, English-language literary magazine Pilvax t. Two editors, Aaron and Tom, both there, showing other Central European English-language lit mags, Tom reading a story too. The audience young and youngish. I think I was easily the oldest person in the room, but it was all pleasure and warmth. Conversations afterwards about writing and art and about Hungarian political mood.

Thence five of us to a nearby restaurant, some pizza and a long ornate conversation about language, innateness, ideas of beauty, the sublime etc, involving Stephen Pinker etc. Last people to leave. Thence to a bar filled by the assembled and very loud jeunesse of Belfast where, conversation proving impossible, I walked back to the hotel, where the receptionist was a poet (he had written some 250 poems, he told me, but none recently and was off to do a degree in theology, having converted from RC to Baptist) and where the dining room wall was a large purplish picture with the last four lines of Yeats's 'The Lake Isle of Innisfree'. I mentioned this to the morning receptionist and he saidthe only poet he ever studied in school was Seamus Heaney. To rephrase Sir Alex: Poetry! Bloody hell!

Home late this afternoon...




23.05.08 : TO BELFAST

To Belfast this morning for a reading at the No Alibis bookshop in the city centre tonight.

Whenever I think of Belfast I think not only of the Troubles but of our old radiogram in its wooden case with the round mesh-covered speaker, and the slow dim green light brightening as the set warmed. There, on clear plastic, were written the world's magical, mysterious names: Hilversum, Belfast, Luxemburg etc. Someone will remember more, and no doubt I could too, were this not written in a hurry.

One of the great adventures of childhood: turning the big knurled dial along the waveband and shifting the wire through the whistles and cracks and strange languages of the unknown. Shrill voices, impatient voices, voices speaking very fast, singers booming in and out of focus, orchestras playing marches and waltzes. Budapest, Belfast, Brussels... a dangerous exotic planet.




22.05.08 : MORE BIRD LORE

Our yard is a veritable Garden of Eden where the lion lies down with the lamb, or at least the cat lies down and looks at the bird. Today's guest-star bird was a juvenile Great Tit. One of these:





Just to check that it wasn't a Coal Tit, I Google-imaged: first, British Tits, then, Great Tit. With predictable results. It is somehow stirring to be among the British Tits.

I mean Elgarian.




22.05.08 : FITBA AND ART

At university yesterday talking through a transfer to PhD level with a brilliant young Canadian poet whom I had taught at MA. Long conversation about the thesis itself, well over time but fascinating, contentious, good spirited. Then a brief interview for a podcast on Creative Writing. C had spent the night with her mother and talking to pensions and insurance people in the morning. Exhausting for her. She drove back to pick me up. Then a quick Chinese take-away

That was because we had arranged to watch the final with friend M, recently separated from wife and daughter. He now lives in a flat in the next town and we had been meaning to call in for a while. A Manchester City supporter, he had promised no ridicule if we lost or played badly. It turned out to be a tense, exciting three-whisky match. Scotch rather than Irish.

I was reading the papers online this morning and came across a report on the match by Benedict Nightingale, normally the drama critic of The Times. Clearly, the idea was to get him to see the game as theatre. In the course of it, he says:

Football at its best, and here it was often at its best, is a blend of chess, ballet and war.

Yes, I do see that. Sport is, after all, dramatic in many respects. It can be balletic in that it demands grace, strength, imagination, speed of thought and movement; shading off, as we move to the war analogy, into military values of courage, endurance, determination, self- and group-discipline; and then, as regards chess, into decisions chiefly on the managerial side regarding formation, assessment of strengths and weaknesses, strategic thinking, adaptability, and appropriate boldness and caution.

I have never gone for the argument that art is about superior sensitive types who are all spirit and intellect whereas sport is about muddied oafs and flanelled fools, an altogether more primitive form of life. That seems to me like class contempt (occasionally, when it comes to the sweat, stink and competitiveness of it, gender contempt.) Speaking for my poetic self I'd sooner watch a middling football match than a middling play: I'd sooner listen to a Radio 5 football commentary, even with the preternaturally repulsive Alan Green, than be tied to a chair and forced to listen to most Radio 4 afternoon plays. Please God, not that! The middle class admiring its own sensitive belly-fluff.

The essential distinction between art and sport, I suggest, is that art is consciously about life, that is to say it is - however instinctive in mechanism - a form of reflection whereas sport is a symbolic acting of life. To put it very crudely, art is about the past, whereas sport is set in the present.

That is crude of course, since sport is eternally reminded of precedent, it's just that the actual action of it is not a reflection on that precedent: it is the unrepeatable unpredictable present, simply happening. Art too has its sense of happening as we see it, but it is essentially repeatable. You can produce the same performance, read the same poem or novel, look at the same picture, hear the same piece of music and it isn't like replaying a video, that is to say a mechanical repetition. Each repetition is live.

There is the paradox then. Art gives shape to what we have passed through and what we may therefore imagine passing through. Sport is a passage now, no time for reflection, no live repetition, only the filmed match, the action replay. That is why it leaves us a little breathless and inarticulate - and rightly so. The winner soars. The loser is shattered. As the great Sir Alex once said: Football. Bloody hell!

The match? Great engrossing stuff, very even, anybody's game. Cheer up Avram, I think you are a bit of a genius really.



21.05.08 : CHAMPIONS

And only just. A marvellous match and I actually felt sorry for Chelsea at the end. Neither side should complain or crow.

And the rain, and Ferguson's hair practically washed away, and Terry's utter misery.

Sometimes they really are beautiful games. Too late to say anything more now. Maybe tomorrow.




20.05.08 : GENUINE MOONBATTERY: IMPROVISATION AND MEANING

I received an email from a student in Syracuse, New York, who was asking about a particular poem of mine that appeared in Poetry.

This is the poem as printed in the magazine, along with the photograph to which it referred.

I post my reply, not so much because I am determined to become a public service accessing my glorious works, but because when I am asked questions it makes me think and, in doing so, something occurs to me, in this case about intention versus discovery and the demands of form. But first, the poem about which the student was asking.


Sudek: Tree

The visionary moment comes
just as it is raining, just as bombs
are falling, just as atoms

burst like a sneeze in a city park
and enter the dark
as if it were the waiting ark.

You open your hand and blow
the dust. You pick and throw
the stone. You make the round O

of your mouth perfect as light
and the tree bends and stands upright
in the stolid night.


And the reply:

There is little to say about the poem, except that I was attracted by the photograph - one of a long series Sudek made about the tree in his garden as seen through the glass of his shed, or something like a shed.

Because the tree looks luminous and faintly ominous too it struck me like something in a vision. It wasn't the meaning of the vision that interested me, not some kind of prophetic insight into the future - so much as that there existed this way of seeing a perfectly ordinary tree. Its existence in a world of big things (the bombs) and small things (the atoms) - both destructrve - conjured the miraculous aspect of life, the sense that all phenomena are extraordinary, in this case, the beautiful shimmering tree. Its darkness suggested death - not heavily, but just enough to suggest that we do not have forever. The dust that the 'you' (you being anyone at all) blows from his hand may remind people of Eliot's "I will show you fear in a handful of dust". I think I might have had some memory trace of Eliot as I was writing the line. But in my poem the figure blows the dust away. It acts by throwing the stone and preparing to make a sound. It asserts itself, if only by a contextless act and making the O shape with its mouth. Of course O is a cry of wonder, but, at the same time, the figure 0 means zero. In other words the sound has no importance other than that it exists, like the tree. And the fact that both exist is a kind of miracle.

It is, I suppose, despite the darkness, a 'glad to be alive' poem. I should stress that the paragraph above is not what I had in mind when I started writing. The paragraph is about what I discovered as meaning. It isn't THE meaning. You will notice that the poem is made up of four verses of three short lines each and that each stanza has three end rhymes. Once that process starts the writer is to some degree having to deal only with what it is possible to rhyme and fit into the short line: in other words one has to wait to see what comes up before writing the next thing. You can't figure it all out from the start then go ahead and write it. Sometimes it seems to me a kind of miracle in itself that language will push you into certain corners that lead to thoughts and feelings you would not have discovered otherwise. Discovered meanings are not intentions. Unlike intentions, discoveries are never complete. Writing poems is like bat flight: bats don't know exactly where they will fly when they set out. They operate by sonar. As we all do. Randall Jarrell had something about that in The Bat Poet.

I wish I still had the copy of Jarrell's lovely book. It may be that daughter H has it. It was, after all, a present for the children. Which one? That would go back some twenty five years or so.




19.05.08 : UNNATURAL

Following this story with a certain interest. I am rather suspicious of the cheap use of Frankenstein as a scare figure. I have always wanted a bolt through my neck but it's unlikely to become a fashion item now, and in any case I am too old for fashion items. It is the cry of Unnatural!!! I chiefly distrust. On that basis you can start throwing away everything that's in your house, empty out your medicine cupboard and start cultivating the hair on your chest for those cold winter mornings. We don't mess with nature? Yes, we do, and often for the better.

And there are a great many other human characteristics that seem 'natural' at one time and 'unnatural' another. Let's not even begin talking about sexual behaviour. Or gender roles generally (see Cary Grant and Katharine Hepburn in the clip below.). 'Natural' is, in most cases, whatever you get used to. Granted, you get used to it, because it seems easy to do so: it comes 'naturally'. And then...


The Roman Catholic Church has branded the use of hybrid embryos as "monstrous" and says tinkering with life in this way is immoral.


It is always difficult conflating nature with morality. The accusation that something is 'unnatural' doesn't seem to me a sound basis for a criminal prosecution. We have been tinkering with life for an awfully long time. We have cross-bred animals and plants, we have married and bred for advantage, we have practised contraception, we have developed IVF... we have always shaped whatever nature has given us.

The question here must be who is being harmed for what reason? The hybrid embryo would be kept for up to fourteen days then destroyed. Nature destroys embryos considerably older than that in a miscarriage, never mind a natural disaster. The embryo might help an already living child survive. Anything can be abused. As ever, it is a case of laying down agreed guidelines and having an efficient supervisory body.

As to the Whatever next? argument, every wedge ever has had a thin end. It would not be wedge if it didn't. Wedges are what we use. It is rarely we kill ourselves or others with them.

Dull post? I agree, but then..

*

...talking of tinkering with nature, we try to give Lily a worming tablet. For her, this is deeply unnatural, so she does the natural thing and vomits it up. Tapeworm breathes easy.

And then the tendency of both cats to go into automatic behaviour once they see a bird beyond reach. The jaws begin to tremble and go clack, clack. They make a strange noise that is almost like barking. Very quiet barking. It looks and sounds uncatlike, unnatural.

Do cats have souls? If it is a matter of eyes, Pearl has deep soulful moments, gazing into our own. Lily has no soul. She has neuroses instead. It is perfectly natural to have a neurosis or two about one.




18.05.08 : SUNDAY EVENING IS...

Katharine Hepburn and Cary Grant in Bringing up Baby. Bliss!!! The fastest and most risqué of screwball comedies, bending gender, Hepburn coming on like a force of nature... Nine minutes of immortality:





In moments of quiet I am strangely drawn towards you. But, well, there haven't been any quiet moments!

There are volumes to be written on this but I have no intention of writing them. A late white night when you can't sleep? Reach for that intercostal clavicle and you'll be just fine.




17.05.08 : RETOUCHING

Travelling back from Winchester yesterday I kept picking up discarded newspapers until I had worked my way through all the ex-broadsheets, and in one of them I found an article on a famous American retoucher of photographs on whom all the top fashion and movie star image producers call when they want to get rid of unwelcome buboes or blackheads on a model's otherwise flawless face.

It immediately reminded me of my own mother's work. After some time as a press photographer in Budapest (she had made her solo way to Budapest in 1940 at the age of sixteen to bcome an apprentice / assistant to the great documentary photographer Károly Escher) her heart condition restricted her to working in the studio and the lab, hand-colouring and retouching photographs. Sometimes, when she worked at home, I'd watch her with her delicate razors, her tiny sable brushes, and miniature tubes of photo-oil colour, slaving over the light-box.

The memory of this is so strong and poignant that I have written of it in poems and other pieces. In fact I possess a few hand-coloured photographs she made of my brother and I, our faces tinted to look like dolls or, as I later thought of them, as grave images, as if we had died and were being tidied up for public presentation. That wouldn't have struck her, of course, and I was a little ashamed when at some stage I began to regard them as vaguely macabre items. Barthes said all photographs were memento mori: these photographs were the proof.

What kind of presentation though? Naturally, the images existed in cultural context that could not have suggested death to her. The colours are a little Disney, of his Snow White period. I cannot now think of Snow White without the pathos of an era that has vanished into the same space as Pompeii or Ancient Egypt. Disney's Snow White was in fact her era.

Our hair is plastered down, our clothes very neat, we are posed in a studio. Everything about the picture assumes the fittingness of artifice, finding it healthy and even natural, more natural, perhaps, than nature itself. Yet Escher represented one of the high-points of lyrical documentary realism

Much to say about all this, sometime; the notion of documentary, the notion of truth - the sense of truth.




17.05.08 : NATURE NOTES FROM AN 11X6FT CONCRETED YARD

This morning in the yard, a pair of goldfinches. Like this.



Dangerous ground, sweethearts! Though remembering the hunting talent of our cats, welcome in, make yourselves at home.

Then, walking up to the station past the cemetery, a set of chaffinches. Like this:




Some people might be surprised I can tell a crow from a swan, but I spent hours in my youth testing my ornithologist / violinist brother on bird-recognition using various books. Some of it has rubbed off. But I don't have his paranormal powers: he can tell the song of a chiffchaff from the song of a chaffchiff at five miles, even before they have begun to sing!

Actually, isn't it a bit early (late?) for goldfinches?




16.05.08 : BACK FROM WINCHESTER

Another of those brief late notes. Travelling most of the day to Winchester, doing a reading and talk to the students, then travelling back on the rush hour trains, which are nevertheless interesting for the gallery of fellow passengers.

The reading? Lovely. It is vastly consoling to talk to a young audience, some fifty or sixty or maybe more of them, and sense contact. I sometimes wonder what on earth I have to say to those who have lived through circumstances so different from mine. But then that is the nature of circumstance: you can never tell what will survive. Sometimes you think: one roll of the tide and you will be washed away like the sandcastle left by the kids before they run off to tea. But then maybe there is a second roll of the tide and you are still there because something of what is left behind looks interesting enough to someone from another world, with whom all you have in common is your humanity.

It is nice to think that might be true. And sometimes it seems so. Not that you'd ever know. What is the balance between beach and sea? Dunno, shrugs the driftwood.

*

I pick up an Independent in the waiting room cafe at Cambridge. China. A child on a stretcher. Caption says she did not survive long after the picture was taken. One looks at the small strained, almost empty face. If there were enough pity in the world... but the world ticks on, the tides move. I am aware of the hollowness in my bones. That line in Browning's poem, 'A Toccata of Galuppi's', the one that begins Oh Galuppi, Baldassaro, this is very sad to find!.. and ends I feel chilly and grown old.




15.05.08 : WILD PLACES

Robert Macfarlane's Mountains of the Mind was a wonderful and substantial read, not because I am likely to be found up a mountain, clinging to a rock - like Auden in his Bucolics, I tend to think "Five minutes on even the nicest mountain / Is awfully long" (just feel the texture and avoirdupois of that "nicest" and "awfully"!) - but because the mountains within - in the mind, in the language - the meaning of mountains, if you like, is beautifully discussed and richly felt through by someone who is actually clinging on by his fingertips, and enjoying it.

The new book, The Wild Places sets out as an attempt at rebutting the declaration, from E.M. Forster in the first place, that there are no more wild places in England. I have not finished the book yet, having dipped here and there, so my thoughts are chiefly about what R said yesterday.

R read two passages from the book.

In the first, he is on a ridge in the Lake District, by some frozen water. He describes the scene, the sensation of being part of it, of being a tiny speck in the moonlight, while "star photons and moon photons and sun photons" are coming at him at 186,000 miles an hour.

In the second, he is walking along an ancient holloway or trackway in Dorset, holloways having, he says, "come to constitute a sunken labyrinth of wildness in the heart of arable England".

It struck me that, though some of the journeys in the book were undertaken with another man - his close friend, the late Roger Deakin - part of the power he experiences in nature - the sense of wildness itself - was a product of solitude, or if not always solitude, at least a distance from society; that beyond that, the elemental experience of the ridge was amplified through science, through knowledge of photons, the speed of light and so forth; and that while the holloway may have become a repository of wildness it was originally a product of human intervention.

In effect, neither experience was independent of human history, human context, nor was it possible - I guessed - for it to have been so independent since mind, as much as language itself, is historical, a product of context.

This has been a difficulty for me in considering environmental politics. Can we assume that the makers of the holloway had a 'good' attitude to nature while the producers of the urban 4x4 vehicle have a bad one? And say we agree that the latter is bad, may we therefore assume that the former were consciously doing what was 'best for the planet'?

Let's go further. The users of the holloway head off to markets. Around the markets grow towns. The towns become cities. People's minds meet in cities: they produce the telescope, invent vehicles and isolate photons. At what point should the whole shebang have stopped?

I suspect that history is driven as much by technology as by economics. Modes of production change things, but the issue of technology has a certain independence. This is not orthodox Marxism as I understand it, because it assumes a curiosity in human beings beyond immediate economic necessity or interest. It is the sheer for-the-hell-of-it aspect of things. Something becomes possible. We develop attitudes and languages to accommodate and 'naturalise' it. Research, knowledge, productions expand not just because people need to work and produce but because they are curious, restless, or simply bored.

None of this is to 'disagree' with an environmental agenda. The balance between human activity and the environment is always one of negotiation. A state can guide the nature of that negotiation. It can balance the need for controlling human activity with the necessity of encouraging it. I doubt whether it can do all the negotiating by itself without imposing unacceptable levels of authoritarianism, but it does have a long-term responsibility for the future of those it represents.

Personally, I am an urban-born creature, a product of second-nature, a toiler-would-be-flâneur; worse still I am one of Eliot's notoriously 'rootless cosmopolitans'. Notions of 'the land' always leave me like Auden on his mountain. My family has never possessed 'land'. Nor a 4x4 (I too loathe the monstrous me-first egomania of the things).

On the other hand, R's notion of wildness was something I could identify in my own life in so far as it was a microcosmic wildness. To put it another way, wildness was simply phenomena and attention directed to phenomena.

The sentimental-romantic aspect of environmentalism is an object of some suspicion to me. There is a touch of Wagner there, the part of Wagner I least trust, which is the identification of the heroic with the natural. Pretty soon I begin to see troops of health-and-efficiency fascists triumphantly marching up the crags of 'racial purity.'

What makes R's books not only beautiful and admirable but, for a temperament and history like mine - even more importantly - acceptable, is history and solitude and attention, the negotiation of the atom with the photon somewhere along a stretch of overgrown holloway.

These holloways [he says] are humbling, for they are landmarks that speak of habit rather than suddenness. Trodden by innumerable feet, cut by innumerable wheels, they are records of journeys to market, to worship, to sea.

Douglas Dunn, in a marvellous poem called 'Second-hand Clothes' (from his 1981 book, St Kilda's Parliament talks about spending time in such a shop, watching a girl as she "anoints a dress / With four silver coins", going on to other items such as a single " ... cufflink, scarves, or socks, / A glove, or soup-stained tie, / Or a large box of dust...' At the end of the poem he goes home, crawls, as he puts it, into his mouth and sits down. There, he falls into "a cloth sleep" and concludes:
There's nothing to be done
Save follow the lost shoes.

And there they go, down the long long holloway. I think we should follow.




15.05.08 : LISTENING TO ROBERT MACFARLANE

RF was the speaker at the UEA tonight, reading from The Wild Places. Some reflections on that tomorrow - wildness, intervention etc.

Too late now. It's midnight. The pumpkin has just turned up.




13.05.08 : IRENA SENDLER AND FEELING THROUGH LANGUAGE

The Telegraph obit shows a young girl, still chubby faced and slightly toothy, her eyes possibly astygmatic like my own, but charming in a faintly Teutonic way. In fact she was Polish and saved some 2,500 Jewish children in the Warsaw ghetto. She did so despite being tortured and sentenced to death. Having escaped, she did not lie low but went straight back to her work of rescue.

We contemplate acts of courage and wonder whether we would be capable of such things. I wonder about myself. I often doubt it, though there is always hope. Would I be endangering simply myself or those around me? And what would the stakes be? In what desperate circumstance would I be able to carry through the act of self-sacrifice? Perhaps the less I thought about it the better.

The most I have done, as far as I remember, was to carry a burning item down the stairs of a friend's highly inflammable house, the place garlanded with Christmas decorations. I didn't think twice about it, not did I consider it an act of courage. It just seemed necessary. But to have been burned and then go back in? That in effect was what Sendler did. It is right to remember her. I'm glad to do so here.

*

Yesterday lunchtime I was talking over a book with T. T is older than I am and has seen tragedy in his life and in those lives nearest to him. I myself have seen a little. We were talking about the way people respond to such events and I said something I have often thought. I recalled that at the worst of times I seemed to feel nothing. To some degree, I ventured, this might have been delayed reaction, often severely delayed:a fit of weeping and tremors years after.

Thinking about this further it was often as if some feeling had been exhausted in the imagination before the event that did or did not follow. Imagining what might happen would - and sometimes still does - fill me with fear and dread: when the event actually happened I was on another planet.

As T and I talked I wondered aloud whether it was that such events were too complex, too large to conjure in a single overwhelming emotion. I told him that most often I seemed only to begin to know what I felt once I was writing, discovering it in the process of writing as the words swam in and out of focus. Feeling had to enter language before becoming truly feeling. That this seemed almost monstrous to me but that it was undoubtedly the case. Perhaps, I wondered aloud, that is what being a writer is: discovering or exploring feeling within the medium of language from a stunned, almost exhausted and certainly over-imaginative base.

And then I remembered the line from Hamlet about conscience making cowards of us all, where the word 'conscience' might mean 'consciousness of what might happen': imagination in other words. Dread. So, for a writer, a poet at least, or let us say a certain kind of poet, dread is followed by numbness - numbness being the space in which one might or might not act - to be followed at some stage by language, the melting of that which is frozen into the otherworldly warmth of language. One carries the burning object down the stairs in a state of reasonable numbness. The fire in the language is kindled some time later.

Could it be so? Is that part of our function as poets, not to offer catharsis but a structure grief and dread and delight may briefly inhabit?

But Irena Sendler inhabited life and gave life to others.




13.05.08 : WATCHING LILY

I am watching her from my desk. She is up on our neighbour E's outside toilet roof. Her little silver and black body is at rest but her head is in constant motion. I suspect that is the feral cat in her. She is never relaxed, always twitchy, always turning round, especially when she is eating. The only time she is partly off-guard is when she sits in the empty bath. Then she begins to purr, and suffers being stroked and tickled. Her current vantage point on E's property comes up to the top of the brick-and-flint wall between us and next door.

This wall is too high - though not by much - for her to contemplate leaping from the top of it into next door's garden. One of our cats did once leap from our first floor window into E's garden but hurt her leg in the process and did not do it again. I can't quite see Lily doing that though she is in a state of continuous agitation. The birds skim fairly close to her and there is a nest in the nearby gutter. Now she is crouching, her big wide eyes utterly fixed, but her ears are swivelling. Now she is doing it again, head jerked one way then another, all electricity and instinct. And again. And again. She briefly directs her gaze into our yard. She must be frustrated.

Her left ear moves independently of her right as if conducting an orchestra through a particularly furious passage. Never let your left ear know what your right ear is doing. She is a great delight to look upon and study.




12.05.08 : PREPARING AN OBIT

Have started composing WSU's obituary for The Guardian, or that at least is the intention. They did agree in principle despite never having heard of him and probably not caring much about the lives of missionaries in China.

A review of WSU's book, A Prevailing Wind reflects on how he would spend his time roaring through Beijing on a motorbike, often with an American girl riding pillion and remarks how 'On the same bike, Upchurch drove at eighty miles per hour through a checkpoint manned by armed guards of a Chinese warlord, and "really enjoyed" the experience of being shot at; his pillion passenger did not share the enjoyment.'

WSU himself suspected that the Baptist Missionary Society regarded him as 'a picaresque rogue' given to extramural activities. He was certainly a daredevil and a dazzler. He was probably as much medical officer as missionary in the western wilds of China where he worked fifteen years.

He was both simple and complex, as complex as a man could be. The simple side was practical: getting good things done, preaching the Word, getting on with the job. The complex side was the intellectual wild-garden that was his mind. You could lead him from A to B in a discussion but never to C because there he would be, coming back at you from Q. It was as if a poetic imagination had colonised the head of a dashing, exotic , muscular and rather distant cousin of a provincial Lupin Pooter, moving from a world of idiosyncratic everyday Pooters to normal Chinese villagers and monsters and back again, becoming partly Richard Hannay in the process. You see? Complex.

An obituary could not begin to list his countless adventures, the comical, self-mocking sharpness of his observation, his towering but generous sense of self or his mischievous love of words.

The church does not get a good press now, and missionary activity is regarded as a branch of colonialism: getting the natives to wear bowler hats and sing Onward Christian Soldiers while, occasionally, being consumed by cannibals.

But missionary life - like all life - was much more complicated than that. Almost as complicated as WSU's theology, which was a mixture of socialism and saving souls. One very touching card we found after his death was from a young Chinese woman in a Luton church, who had written it to him in heaven after his death, in which she expresses her great love of him, almost as a bride, the whole thing written without a trace of self-consciousness.

Life is crazy, and more of it that we think, as MacNeice wrote. Incorrigibly plural. That will do, and more than do. Whatever WSU believed, I doubt whether I believe it, but I believed him as himself and all the contradictions he contained. Good for the contradictions, I say.




11.05.08 : SUNDAY NIGHT IS...

...The Incredible String Band. This was what being a hippy meant. I know one should never trust one, but then they write and sing something like this, a song I myself learned on guitar in my less than shining youth.





Don't look for a video, there isn't one. You could spend time examining the album cover instead. Pure psychedelia at the point of turning.

And what did being a hippy mean then? I mean beyond the elves and the travellers and the bells and the flowers and the granny glasses and the wispy beard and the spaced out look and the tinkly tinkly noises somewhere at the top of your nose?

At about this time a properly hippy friend took us to meet a venerable hippy in a flat somewhere in London. I can't remember very much about the meeting now (not only because it was the sixties) except that Venerable kept repeating Outasight, man, outasight... and so, I expect, he is now.

But this is a lovely song and the Incredibles sounded like nobody else. Give Outasight his due.




10.05.08 : NEW POEM ON THE FRONT

It's a canzone. I think I am getting the hang of this. See notes. In memoriam.




09.05.08 : SIXTY



Amsterdam Klezmer Band...in Hungary.


Also see this article (thanks to.)




08.05.08 : IN PLACE OF NOSTALGIA

Hot streets, but a strong wind bowls you along and cools you. In London for the PBS meeting, afterwards walking back towards Euston with Daljit talking about a sense of England. I entered a very different England to the one he was born into. There was no Hungarian 'community'; our skin colour was the same as the locals', we brought little with us that they would have found overtly unfamiliar, not so that they'd really know anyway.

There were our faces of course, which could, on closer inspection, give us away with a bone structure, a look in the eye, a way of moving our mouths that were still full of strange sounds. More importantly there were our accents, our clumsy syntax, our manners, all distinctly unEnglish. But it was not so much they - the locals, the natives - who sensed our foreignness. It was we ourselves. We knew what we were, we knew it from within. We were foreigners. Nor was it an issue. We expected to be foreigners after all, that was why we were here.

The England of the mid-fifties had not yet absorbed the shock of Suez. The wind of change hadn't yet turned into a stiff breeze. Much of the globe was still pink. There was still some cachet to things 'made in England'. It felt oddly proud to be a part of that, even - perhaps especially - coming to it from the outside; to have become one of the New Elizabethans by association.

There was no postcolonial guilt. The mood wasn't bombastic or jingoistic: empire was simply the way of the world, the realpolitik of the - on the whole - pink world. Empire was how the world had always been. How it would be.

That didn't mean the place was particularly clever: indeed, it was dull. It was insular. But you couldn't blame it for that. Insula means island, after all. The place was an island. That, I think, is how it must have looked to my parents. And it was free, extraordinarily free, and safe. It was the word 'free' my father repeated when I interviewed him on tape some thirty years ago. I, of course, couldn't quite grasp the length and breadth and weight of the word. He had a better grasp of it.

That, at any rate, that freedom and safety was the idyll, for a time at least. It was very far from the comprehensive reality. The reality was also mean, prejudiced, conformist, class-ridden and oddly stupid. Nor did that reality trust us, or even like us much. But we didn't know that then. We couldn't read realities when they came at us in a strange language. How could we read them? We had known worse, much worse. In the great scale of all possible worlds it was as close as we had come to breathable air. So we looked at the sea in Westgate and marvelled, and breathed.

No, not nostalgia, for anything. Just a snapshot, one taken by my parents, briefly recalled, as honestly as I can. Look at our funny faces, our queer noses, our deeply weird clothes.




07.05.08 : SCALE

I'm reading Elaine Feinstein's book The Russian Jerusalem for review in The Guardian. It is a fascinating and moving idea, partly time-travel, partly fantasy, partly documentary, partly poems, springing from her great love of Russian poetry, particularly the poems and person of Marina Tsvetaeva. The writing too is a poet's writing, by which I do not mean flowery, but short, direct, rhythmical, precise. Writers like Akhmatova, Mandelstam, Pasternak, Ehrenburg and the rest make their entrances, hold conversations and vanish into gulags or survive. I've not finished yet but am greatly cheered by it, cheered because it has a transparency, an honesty of desire that inhabits a space between poetry and fiction and seems to thrive in it without any fancy workings.

*

The death toll in the Burma cyclone tragedy rises. I have often thought - as who has not, I suppose - about the tragedy of big numbers. The world is big numbers comprising the countless living and the countless dead. The brief insignificant vastness of the individual vanishes in that arithmetic, never mind in the cosmic scale. For now it is rain, floods, fallen trees, swollen bodies, crushed bones. Miles and miles of it. The imagination has seen it all before and will, no doubt, see it again.

There is a battery operated pendulum clock on the wall over my desk. It shows a red boat with a single mast flying a red and white flag. Behind it stands a lighthouse, striped black and white. The sea is mechanically flicked in with toy-town arabesques. The anchor on the side of the boat is so situated under the cabin that the two cabin windows suggest eyes while the anchor itself hints at a smiling mouth. It makes me think of Edward Ardizzone. The pendulum rocks to and fro with a tiny mouse-like squeak at either end of its tiny rigorous journey.

Earlier today the piano-tuner came, a tall, slender young man, blind in one eye and not seeing much with the other. Nevertheless he is always elegantly dressed, in white shirt and dark trousers, the shoes impeccably polished. He is, as ever, accompanied by a friend who guides him here and there but sits quietly reading during the hour or so it takes to do the tuning.

The two cats have had a leisurely day in the warm sun. Lily the Sprog was chasing some insect in the earth who seems to have stung or at least tickled her. She quickly got over it. Pearl the Huge has been rolling over on to her back and gazing at me soulfully.

I write these things down for the sake of scale. Because of the miles of fallen trees and bloated corpses. It's like counting one's own fingers time and time again.

*

I should have mentioned that the poem on the front, Chet Baker, appeared in The Irish Times on Saturday and that there is a very nice review by Jonathan Derbyshire of Metropole, the novel I translated, here. The hard copy is due to appear in The New Humanist.




06.05.08 : STROKESTOWN IN RETROSPECT

The odd thing about poetry is this: that while most claim it is no more than a dying minority art form indulged in by middle-class sensitives overdosing on vanity it is not simply that.

The fact is everyone knows what it is and what it is for. Everyone means something when they exclaim: That's sheer poetry, that is! and Look at that now! Poetry in motion! The sense of poetry is hard-wired into the human mind. It emerges out of us as a word does after silence, that moment when you are speechless then begin to form a sound. It releases and holds.

Among the prize winners this year was an investment banker who gave up his job because he wanted to write - after years of busy silence emerges a string of words that gives form to the sensation of watching people form shapes in the air with their hands, an action he speeds up in his mind, which speeding-up makes him think of birds twittering, but then of birds in cages. This seems to him important because it speaks to the experience of freedom and mortality. He does not think this - the thought I have just summarised - he sees hands forming shapes, people at Tai Chi in a park in America - the rest just arises.

Mind seeks echoes between world and language. Every mind does this. Lack of echo leaves us with sullenness and, sometimes, poison. Metaphor is echo. Bronowski stepping into the pond (in the film below) scooping the mud is echo. His act is poetry in motion: simple, dramatic, almost too perfect, but stopping short of perfection and self-admiration. Bronowski understood this. He wrote a study of William Blake that I used as a student when writing a thesis on Blake. Language has led him to the edge. That moment of stepping in is the echo. Poetry is that kind of stepping in, shoes and all. But it cannot afford perfection. It is the lack of absolutes that makes poetry: not smoothness but falling short. Almost a clumsiness. There is an element of uncomfortable soaking in it.

*

Small town Ireland has a seething conviviality in the evenings. The bars are jammed, people move from one to the other. People understand poetry, not as a literary form - that is incidental - but as an instinct. The conviviality is generally forgiving. The actual poets, those who dedicate themselves to the art, who understand the instruments, who have a trained instinct for literary form are, by necessity, a little apart from that conviviality: they are not its voice. They are the moments beyond conviviality, a little (sometimes a long way) out beyond it at the edges where the individual elements of the conviviality awake to dawns and mirrors, to the air of nothing but a desire that does not know its end or name, nor ever can know.

In the meantime, the pond, the mud, the shoes soaked through. Then the walking on, your feet still wet, back into the bar, the words fresh in the mouth. They are, after all, your people, the only people there is. A few drinks. Then move on once more.

OK, so not Strokestown, only thoughts, and personal ones at that. I am by now a veteran, a bestrider of festivals, carrying my own reserves of vanity with me. But never mind the business of literature. Give me intelligence. Give me rawness. Give me a shape to make, one that echoes whatever it is I know of the world, and help me make it.




06.05.08 : BY WAY OF SUNDAY, INSTEAD OF A LITLE MUSIC..

With thanks to Snoop, from whom lifted. Jacob Bronowski in The Ascent of Man.





The Dead
from The Penig Film

The stone-cold body that is dressed to lie
along the couch. The stone-cold body dressed
for flames. The stone-cold body in its dry

pod lowered into the ground. The still chest.
The flat hair. The calm statement made
to last. This little life that is compressed

into calendars, into cupped hands, its unplayed
movie locked inside its cells. Where to begin
so the arc of it should rise before it fade

like the rainbow that hovers a few minutes in
the gap between rain and sun, nothing special,
just the usual rainbow, the usual rain, the tin

and copper sound of water falling? To fall
like that is the most natural thing. You raise
your arc, someone observes its brief unofficial

blossoming, utters a few words of praise
then carries on contemplating the arc
of their own being. Here we’re in a dead daze.

Here is only Penig, the rainbow gone dark,
all inky greys and blacks, a film’s crude
shifts. Once there were girls running in the park,

once there were dates and weddings with fine food,
once there were offices and lifts and beds
that offered sleep like a filmic interlude.

Wrong movie here. Those terrible shaven heads
rise out of a doomed quarry in the last scene
of a discarded reel that the director shreds

as incriminating evidence. What we see on screen
is what remains of it. The arc is chopped
into pieces then spliced together, a vague sheen

of events without detail, everything cropped,
cropped hair, cropped hours, cropped fields and grass. Time
is given short shrift, as if darkness had dropped

on it from a height, crushing it to a single chime.
Ask not for whom it chimes. The extras are paid
in dead coinage, dime by worthless dime.



So step forward into the pond.




05.05.08 : KNOCK KNOCK

Where are you? Knock. Yes, but where are you?

Knock, actually, its airport high on a hill and managing gloriously without a radar. Two wings and a prayer are all you need.

Only some six minutes to write this because I have no more change. Strokestown was a very full bag of delights with considerable liquid to follow. Last night to 3am or so. Or possibly not.

No time for a report. A copy of the Irish Independent beside me, a number of books in my bag, I have a couple of hours to read and improve myself. Home tonight and more over the next few days, in the happy days of Boris Cojoneson.

One big aeroplane, one small out on the runway. It must be a madonna and child.



03.05.08 : STROKESTOWN RACES

I will eventually have to write a short monograph on the internet cafes of rural Ireland and the backstreets of urban India. Here goes.

Strokestown is bigger than I had pictured it to be, but it is still exceedingly small. The big house is, however, big, with a brutal enough history of its own as a delightful guided tour of the gardens about two hours ago brought out. We end in a 1740 gazebo with Venetian windows, intended to give a view of the (then) ongoing deer hunt. Like a telly, suggests CD. Yes, so what's on? Bloody deer again. It must be a repeat.

I arrived last night, driven from Knock airport (it sports a statue of the virgin by the wall as you drive out, Our Lady of The Car Park presumably) by a nice couple from Chester and/or Birkenhead. The festival began last night at the hotel itself, with the winners of the children's competition reading, then, after a few drinks, it was the satirical poem shortlist reading, the winner being a sung poem about Bertie Ahern. Then more drinks. First at the hotel then at the spirit-grocer's a few houses down. Though I have been to a few rural pubs in Ireland I hadn't been to one of these before. You pass through a small innocent looking grocer's shop via a plain door to a slightly larger, seething bar. There till 1.30 am, after six Jamesons but perfectly steady.

It turns out, or so I heard both on TV and by excited and despairing word of mouth, that Boris is the new mayor of London. It is hard to resist exclaiming, Crikey! as in, I hope you know what you have done, citoyens. I even heard Boris make a magnanimous tribute speech to Ken. It is perfectly possible that blondes do indeed have more fun but London is a very big adventure playground. And in any case the corpses of Labour councillors need to be cleared off the streets first. I suppose it's just history on its mad rounds.

Readings all today, ending with James Harpur and Ciaran Carson, both beautiful in quite different ways, Harpur melancholy, monastic, mystical, like prayers shaped out of despair with the hearsay of some small light just over the horizon.

Carson is magnificent. The scope and authority is immediately apparent: there is so much of life in his poetry, a passionate human life as full of detail as a main street on a busy Saturday. But the street leads both back and forward in time. It's a proud governed excess, eyes, plate and heart all full to overflowing.

Remarkably, the sun is out and so is my money. There is but one hole-in-the-wall in town and I am off to find it.




02.05.08 : BRIEFLY FROM...

...Stansted Airport, about to embark for Knock and the Strokestown Festival, thereby missing the results of the London mayoral election. I think London may be on the verge of voting in its first virtual mayor. Boris Johnson is not, of course, a living being, but a character created, then discarded, by Evelyn Waugh when he was writing 'Vile Bodies'. Possibly not vile enough.

Since Strokestown has been described to me as a marvellous festival in a place that comprises one big house and two small streets like a pair of crossed pencils, communication may not permit me to post from there, but if I can, I will. By pencil if necessary.

Enough cosmopolitanism and jetsetting. Even as I speak, my private Ryan Air jet is being cranked up by my trusty valet, Jenkins.




01.05.08 : A LITTLE FEMALE APE

An occasional series. This from Jan Moir in yesterday's Telegraph:

Scots peer Lord Laidlaw liked to arrange Monaco parties with fine wines, an elegant dinner and post-prandial entertainments provided by a tri-lingual bisexual, a gigolo, a bondage queen and their assorted lively friends.

Far from castigating him or labelling him a hopeless addict, I suspect many men would do exactly the same - if they had a personal fortune of £730 million and the energy to get the whole thing organised.

However, be honest, most husbands couldn't arrange anything more complicated than a golf four ball or a bit of toast and marmalade without generous input from their wives and two written reminders.

Let's just try that the other way, shall we?

However, be honest, most wives couldn't arrange anything more complicated than a shopping expedition or change a plug without generous input from their husbands and two written set of instructions complete with diagrams.

OK, let's have a bit of outrage out there. Only about my version of course, which I freely admit is likely to be untrue. Let Jan's be, for heaven's sake! Now that, you just know is true.

*

The Mikes evening was grand and warm on the one hand and a little sad on the other. Not because Mikes has been dead for twenty years but because his prime audience is not so young either. I was on first and feared being too serious. I was talking about him as a writer. Someone whispered to me afterwards: You know, of course, he couldn't write very good English. It was Diana Athill who did the editing for him.

I can't vouch for that though there was a very moving old Panorama film from 1956 with Mikes and Charles Wheeler reporting from within Hungary in the last days of the revolution. Mikes's English was not exactly standard. It is true that a person will write much better than he or she speaks. Nevertheless my observations on the finer points of his humorous prose may not rest of very firm grounds.

As Jan Moir might put it: most men can't string a sentence together without being corrected by their multi-tasking female editors.

Give or take an exception or two.




30.04.08 : ONE SMALL STEP FOR GINGER, ONE GIANT LEAP FOR MAN U

Little ginger boy steps up...



... there it goes. There it went.




29.04.08 : PORTRAIT OF MY MOTHER IN AN AMERICAN GARDEN

Not by me, but by the Hungarian writer Miklós Vajda, with whom I edited An Island of Sound, the Harvill anthology of post-1989 Hungarian fiction and poetry. Now this is absolutely gorgeous, honest writing. I am trying to do my best with it.

She stands in the kitchen, in a kitchen, not our kitchen, not the old kitchen, not any of our old kitchens, but her own kitchen, an unfamiliar one, not mine, and she cooks, stirs something. She is cooking for me. That’s another new thing, a strange thing. But there she stands, repeating anything I want, anywhere, whatever I happen to want most, at the time I want it. I am here: she is not. And there are things I do want. But even if I didn’t want them she would carry on coming and going, doing this and that, entering my head, calling me, talking, listening, now in delight, now in pain, thinking of me or looking at me, ringing me, asking me things, writing to me as if she were alive. I am insatiable: I am interested in all that is not me, in what is private, in affairs before me and after me, in her existence as distinct from mine, and I try to fit the jigsaw together, but nowadays, whatever she is doing – and I can’t do anything about this – is always, invariably done for me, because of me, to me, with me or on my behalf – or rather, of course, was done for me.

At this very moment I want her to stand there, there in that kitchen, stirring away. Let’s have her cooking one of those dishes she learned abroad, making a caper sauce to go with that sizzling grilled steak. But I often have her repeat a great many other things too: for example I have recently taken to observing her secretly from the bed as she slowly removes her make-up at the antique dressing table with the great gilded antique Venetian mirror hanging over it, looking into the antique silver-framed standing mirror before her, going about her task in a business-like manner, applying cream with balls of cotton wool, her hands working in a circular motion, efficiently, always in exactly the same way, pulling faces if need be, puffing out a cheek, rubbing her skin then smearing with, among other things, a liquid she refers to as her ‘energizing mixture’ and which dries immediately so she looks like a white-faced clown. Then she wipes it off and I fall asleep again. The room is covered in mirrors, each of the six doors of the built-in wardrobe has a mirror-panel right down to the bottom. My bed is there in her bedroom: my own bedroom is being used by the German Fräulein. Sometimes I wake late at night just as she enters from the shower, wearing her yellow silk dressing gown and I hear her as she applies creams and lotions for the night before going to bed, as she moves around, gets comfortable, clears her throat and gives a great yawn before falling sound asleep, her mouth open, contented, breathing loudly exactly the way I catch myself doing nowadays. Or I am watching her at eleven in the morning, as she steps into a car, fully made-up, elegantly dressed wearing a hat and gloves and high-heeled shoes, as she throws back the fashionable half-veil, pulls out of the garage, turns in the drive, takes the left-hand lane – the traffic is still driving on the left – and sets off from our Sas-hegy apartment in what is now Hegyalja út, into the city centre to execute her various commissions before meeting her friends in the recently opened Mignon Café – the first of its kind in Hungary – or at the Gerbeaud where she might go on to meet my father who sometimes strolls over from his office to talk over their plans for the next day or whatever else is on their minds.. Then they come home together to eat. Or I see her in Márianosztra, or possibly, later, in Kalocsa, at the end of her monthly interviews, being led away by a guard armed with a machine-gun, out of the hall that is divided in half by rolls of barbed wire, leaving through double steel doors, overlooked by enormous portraits of Stalin and Rákosi, and I catch a glimpse of her as she is shepherded away in a procession of prisoners and guards, and she freezes for a moment, conscious perhaps of me looking at her to look back over her shoulder, sensing me standing there, staring at her. The guard’s flat cap is covering half her face but her half-closed eyes, her shrug, her faint smile and her suspiciously lively expression tell me more than she has said in fifteen minutes to the flat-capped guard.

MV is from an old aristocratic family. He has spent his life as a lektor, a translator of English language plays for the Hungarian stage, and, first, the Literary Editor of The Hungarian Quarterly, then its General Editor. He has survived Stalin, Stalinism, Kádárism in all its colours, the 1989 revolution, and all the grubby stuff since. Now retired he has finally started writing that memoir which promises to be a major work.




28.04.08 : AMERICAN PIE

Driving, I turn on the radio and hear Joe Queenan talking to professional celebrants in the US. Celebrants offer a range of services including funerals, weddings, civil unions, divorces, recoveries from illness - just about anything folk feel ought to be marked with a ritual of sorts. I stay listening because of Bill's funeral service on Friday.

It is strange. Those voices quickly begin to annoy me. American voices - exclusively women - celebrating the act of celebration. The point, they explain, is that everyone has to feel good about themselves.The right to life, liberty and and the pursuit of happiness has morphed into the right to feel good about yourself. I can see it now, engraved on stone:
Thou shalt feel good about thyself.
That's what the services they offer are about. Folk feeling good about themselves. Everyone feels good. The folk who have required and paid for the service feel good, the folk who attend the celebration feel good and - especially - the celebrants, the folk who deliver and get paid feel good. They feel especially good. Everyone feels good about himself / herself. If only the whole world could feel as good about itself, we would all feel good about it. And about ourselves. And that would feel good.

An interview near the end of the programme amplifies the situation. Celebrant-trainer, asked whether being a celebrant is better than having a nine-to-five job. What she says is this (I do not quote exactly but from memory):

Well, you do this 9-5 job working for capitalism. Then you got to get out of the corporate world and make time for yourself. You get to be you.

So that's the opposite of capitalism then. It's you. Being you. Feeling good about yourself. You and your self on a bender for ever and ever. Amen.

I feel a vague urge to stick my finger down my throat but that wouldn't make me feel good about myself. Still less about my trousers.




28.04.08 : ZIMBABWE

As was inevitable, as happens every time, in every place, as I suspected earlier, come the reprisals. Pointing this out, I realise, turns me immediately into a colonialist, neo-con, wildcat, racist, Zionist, militarist.

That's OK. Just practising.




28.04.08 : LATE TAG...

Apropos my entry of 25 April - six random things about one's inscrutable, estimable self - memory jogger follows..

1. Hair dark but greying: beard every colour under the sun, hence no beard.

2. David Bowie cleaned our house in the days when he was David Jones, c. 1967. Long story... Single occasion

3. Doctor once told me I had an extra rib. Was briefly fascinated but have never checked and seems unlikely. (All the same I remember it...) Either the doctor was a joker or I really have one. Could donate it, either to Chinese restaurant or to womankind....etc etc etc


I am tagging:

Linda
Stephen
Alison
Jonathan
Andrew
Meghan

May the force be with them.




27.04.08 : SUNDAY NIGHT IS...

The great Michael Hordern Lear, with Frank Middlemass as Fool, Gillian Barge as Goneril (sounding mightily like Margaret Thatcher), John Bird as Albany and John Shrapnel as Kent. It tends to halt and start but it may work well for YOU...



On a station somewhere between Nonsense and Pain, the platform quite quite bare.



27.04.08 : NOT QUITE SHINING

From the town of H to Oxford and back then home. Saturday was, frankly, a blur. I caught the train to Kings Cross, then the tube to Paddington, then the train to Oxford then a taxi to my hotel. Hotel had an odd feel. Check-in asked if I wanted a meal. No, I said, just a snack. They told me I could get that at the bar. Did I want to be woken in the morning? I asked them to wake me at 7. Not seeing the stairs, I took a narrow slightly rickety lift up to the second floor and found my room.

My room was decent but the chair was jammed between the bedside table and the desk so there was no prospect of sitting at the desk. Put stuff away, boiled kettle, made coffee, had shower. The shower not quite hot, though the basin tap was scalding. I lay down on the bed and watched a little TV before deciding to go down to the bar. I thought briefly of the manyhotel rooms I have stayed in as a writer, from the flophouse with no door handle, loose wires, cracked toilet and incontinence sheet near Lime Street station in Liverpool, to the five star hotel in New Delhi where I was followed everywhere by sartorially elegant staff dying to do me a favour. This one was more The Shining than Down and Out in Paris and London.

I took the left turn out of my room to what promised to be a staircase. I found myself in a crumbling disused part of the hotel, walking down two floors into nothing. Plaster on the floor, wires visible in the wall. The corridor was full of turns. It did not seem a good place. I walked up a little quicker than I had walked down, not quite sure which turn I had taken because there seemed to be more floors than two on the way up.

Then down to the bar. No one there other than one other potential customer, a young father with his baby. Check-in promised some barstaff. A nice Eastern European girl turned up. Jamesons, cup of tea, a plateful of wedgies. The TV on, the father and baby gone. I set to checking my Derek Mahon lecture for Monday. The young father returned with his wife and another couple.

I don't know what time it was. I went up and turned on Match of the Day. Woke at 5, woke at 6, drifted off. They didn't ring at 7. It was a forty minute walk to the college where I was headed.

The session there went very well, but everything before it now seems not quite real. Probably the effect of running around so fast. And the funeral. The various journeys back, then C and I drive home to relieved cats and faint smell of catpiss.

So where's your head at, GS?




26.04.08 : AT THE FUNERAL

The day of Bill's funeral. C had been down some days: I drove there this morning. T and H and R already there: the dark suits, with or without dark ties. I change into mine. There we all stand in Reservoir Dogs outfits. Then ever more people arrive, most of the extended family. The sun is shining. We drink tea and nibble slices of toast. The undertaker arrives more or less in time. I drive just behind the hearse, some six or seven cars following. It is a busy Friday. We go the back route part of the way at a stately 25, speeding to 30 on the dual carriageway.

The service is attended by some thirty people including members of the Chinese church in Luton. It isn't long but is led by someone who knew Bill and admired him. A hymn, a prayer, a reading from Ephesians, the sermon - personal and clear - another prayer, the second hymn. We file out and stand around the flowers talking.

This is the script. But of course it is far more than that. Or at least, if it is a script, it is properly scripted. There are tears, as there should be. There is singing. There is a ritual, a kind of mark-making. It is not the object of faith that touches me but the act of it, the desire for it, the shape of it. It seems to me a human act in that it aspires, and aspiration in the face of death is what we have. It is right that a mark should be made. And it is, in this case, a communal mark, not in the cheap sociological sense but in having a benign common focus: the specific shape of a specific life. This marks the shape.

And afterwards we go back to the house, consume sandwiches, nibble cakes, sip tea and talk, just ordinary talk. And W is constantly being talked to. She has been filled by a certain energy that is enabling her to go on, almost buoyant, for far longer than we thought she would manage. Back here at the house of course, Bill is everywhere. Later, after everyone has gone, W picks up a pair of glasses. Whose are these? she asks. They are Bill's. But now that everyone has gone the exhaustion catches up. The remaining shapes are much less clear than the one we formed at the service, than he formed, or seemed to form just long enough for it to be a mark. Which is, in the end, the human mark.

*

And wonderful old Humph has died, a mere youth in his mid-eighties. So a piece of time snaps off. No more I'm Sorry I Haven't a Clue. The programme seems to have been on all my life with everyone getting older and older but not changing, inventing the same things time and again so it seemed both fresh and familiar.

Quiet here, apart from the faint sea-sound of the computer, like holding a shell to your ear.



25.04.08 : SIX RANDOM THINGS ABOUT MYSELF

One should never ask a writer to talk about himself / herself since once they start there is no stopping. The writer's own being is, to himself, the nearest object of fascination. Fascinating in the sense of weird rather than wonderful. None of us is wonderful. We're probably not even that weird. We are just adept at making fictions and metaphors of ourselves.

But in any case, I have been tagged by writer friend Patricia Debney to jot down six random things about myself, so here they are:


1. Hair dark but greying: beard every colour under the sun, hence no beard.

2. David Bowie cleaned our house in the days when he was David Jones, c. 1967. Long story... Single occasion

3. Doctor once told me I had an extra rib. Was briefly fascinated but have never checked and seems unlikely. (All the same I remember it...) Either the doctor was a joker or I really have one. Could donate it, either to Chinese restaurant or to womankind.

4. Longevity seems to run in both my family and in my wife, Clarissa's. Her grandfather lived into the nineties, her father to a hundred. My paternal grandmother also lived to be a hundred out in Buenos Aires. My father is currently going on 91. I do not harbour such ambitions and have no relatives on my mother's side, not even my mother now. Family motto appears to be: If they let you live, live. (Opt out clauses do, however, seem to exist)

5. My nails and hair grow very quickly. I wake on nights of the full moon. This is vaguely disturbing.

6. People think I am very productive, but that is because I am essentially very lazy. Or very restless. Distracted from distraction by distraction, said Eliot of travellers on the tube. That would describe me: distracted from one piece of work by another piece of work because I am too lazy to finish the first piece of work. That is, I suspect, the poetic condition. On my wall a quotation from Mozart. I continue to compose since it exhausts me less than resting. I can, however, watch cats and rain and even stones for as long as fifteen minutes at a time. That is practically Zen, man.


Now to tag some other helpless weird writers. Who shall it be? I suppose I had better ask first...




24.04.08 : GEORGE MIKES AND EPIGRAMS

I am giving a brief talk on the Hungarian-born humorist, George Mikes (pron: Mick-esh) next Wednesday at the Conference Centre of the British Library in London. Its part of a programme that will include Charles Wheeler looking at him as a journalist and witness as well as two psychoanalysts and a physicist. It seems a company well-equipped to cope with every eventuality. Which way should I go? Well, here's a thought.

When I think of George Mikes I think of lines like these:

On the Continent people have good food; in England people have good table manners.

Many continentals think life is a game; the English think cricket is a game.

Continental people have sex life; the English have hot-water bottles.

The English have no soul; they have the understatement instead.

All these examples are from near the beginning of the first and still most popular of his How To.. books, How to Be an Alien (1946).

Such literary epigrams, antitheses, quips, apercus – whatever you want to call them – are not falsifiable scientific propositions. That is to misunderstand literature. They need not even be true, not exactly, though we do prefer them when they have the vague scent of truth about them somewhere, however partial the truth. They are not wisdom either, or not exactly: they are, rather, exercises in style.

Language in the epigram, as indeed elsewhere in literature, but far beyond literature too, is not a neutral vehicle for conveying information: it is a medium that creates experience.

Epigrams take us on elegant brisk journeys; they are smart ripostes in which X proposes, Y disposes. They are beautifully crafted little musical instruments, exquisite jewelled needles that can do real harm. There is nothing quite so lethal as a neat binary:

Four legs good: two legs bad.

Me Tarzan, you Jane.


They sit at an angle to us now, part of a world that seems suspiciously contrived. What can you do? Binaries contrive. Is that not right, Jane?




24.04.08 : UCU BOYCOTT, REBOYCOTT..

Apropos this and this. I am not a UCU member but it is an education to see the exchange of emails regarding the Israel boycott, I myself having been sent the lot by email. Some genuine idiots like Benjamin think this is a storm in a teacup. Teacup maybe, but plenty of poison in it.

Eve Garrard over at Norm's made the following observations:

The boycotter's decalogue (by Eve Garrard)

Some members of the academics' union (the UCU) may be wondering how to do this boycott stuff which produces such heated debate on the union activists' email list. Here are some suggestions...


How to be a union boycotter, in 10 easy steps

(1) Insist, again and again and again, that the union is morally obliged to boycott Israel. Explain that boycotting any other country would involve ignoring issues of geopolitical complexity and might send out the wrong message to someone or other.

(2) Flood the UCU activists' list with detailed and sometimes accurate descriptions of Israeli crimes, but preserve complete silence about crimes of far greater magnitude committed by anyone else.

(3) Take care never to acknowledge that Israel has been under murderous attack since its inception, by people who quite often declare their genocidal intentions towards Jews. Explain that these people will treat Jews with exemplary respect once they get power over them.

(4) Sneer if anyone mentions suicide bombing, especially of colleges or universities, or rocket attacks on Israeli schools - these things are of no concern to an academic union.

(5) Constantly ask why there can't be a secular bi-national state instead of the Jewish state. Don't ever ask why Pakistan doesn't want to form a secular bi-national state with India, or why the Irish Republic doesn't want to form a secular bi-national state with the UK, or why Poland shouldn't be pressured to form a secular bi-national state with Germany. (At least, don't ask these things in the presence of any Pakistanis or Irishmen or Poles.)

(6) Use as many of the classic tropes of anti-Semitism as you can pack into your discourse, especially references to powerful well-funded groups controlling agendas and threatening world peace, and to people dishonestly complaining about anti-Semitism. Take care, however, to refer only to Zionists.

(7) Frequently declare that no one is ever allowed to talk about any of these things. If anyone disagrees with you, complain (preferably in the national press) that you're being silenced.

(8) Don't forget to mention the Nazis when you're describing Israeli policy and/or practice. If any anti-boycotters mention the Nazis, say that they're exploiting the Holocaust.

(9) Assert that you have a long and honourable history of fighting racism. Cite various musical events you've attended to prove this claim. Ostentatiously drop several Jewish names at this point.

(10) Persist in carrying out steps 1 through 9, even if it turns the activists' list into a poisonous cesspit. Ignore and even relish the increasing concern of your Jewish colleagues, since with luck your activities will drive them out of the union, thus making it all the more pliable to the boycott project. And even if this terminally damages the union, what does that matter? A strong and thriving union, in which Jews could feel just as much at home as non-Jews, is of no importance to you. (Eve Garrard)

With many thanks to Norm and Eve.



23.04.08 : RUSH

Still rushing to fit things in, get things done. I don't know if I have ever known a solid stretch of two weeks or so like this. Light postings possibly, unless the daemon seizes me and sets the mind racing in this direction.

After the MA extended class yesterday - the last class of the taught period - they invited me for a drink in the post grad bar. I stayed an hour or so over a couple of Jamesons then had to dash to feed cats.

Tutorials throughout today, then call in to farewell for LB, friend and artistic director of the puppet theatre. His departure is a fraught, sad business. LB had a rare genius for dancing along the narrow of line of childhood-adulthood in his productions, extraordinary, magical, surreal things. The spirit of Miro meets Melanie Klein meets Pinnocchio - it's what the blurb for the art of LB should say.

Everyday following this is packed from the early early morning to the late late night. I note these things down in the spirit of semi-private jottings, semi-journalism, as excuses.

Maybe more later.



22.04.08 : RAPIDLY FROM PLACE TO PLACE

Brief entry for yesterday as I was away. We drove down to C's mother as C will be with her for some days. I took the train down from there to London where I was meeting the Hungarian Cultural Centre in the matter of the younger Hungarian poets' anthology. Lunch in an Italian nearby then hurry off to meet daughter for a coffee. Always good to grab an opportunity to see one of the children especially if I am nearby - it's a short walk from Maiden Lane to Soho Square - after which I found a pub and read through a PhD upgrade, making notes in time for a meeting on Thursday. After that to launch of the anthology of the anthology of Jewish Exiled Writers, If Salt Has Memory, where I read my poem and listen to some four others including Gillian Slovo, then have to dash. Hungary represented by MS in the anthology and GG and MG from out. On the way out stopped by PL who introduces me to Behnam, the young man mentioned in my post below. Lovely, smiling face. Must try to do more for him.

This is an extra hectic week. Sometimes I wonder how I get through such times but then reflect others do much more, so, take a deep breath. Drive home. Arrive back about 11 or so.

The matter of the Euston Manifesto. I read Alan Johnson in Comment is Free, with its usual putrid comments. If any of those braying correspondents had any feeling for human life they would not write the way they do. One commenter describes the situation in Iraq as "hilarious'. Ha-bloody-ha, as they say in Budapest. It's as if public affairs were part of some giant ego boost: I told you so!!! You're a fascist wanker!!!! We will grind you under our heel!!!!!. I try to think of them as human beings but all I see is a blot of raging purple. I don't have time now, for obvious reasons to get into detail in it, but then Norman Geras, who was one of the authors of the manifesto, handles it much better here, a post that is best read with his other one, the comment on David Edgar's article on Saturday, since they address the same issue. He also cites Andrew Anthony's response to Edgar.




20.04.08 : SUNDAY NIGHT IS...

..a verse about Stoke City football club with Jerusalem (er...no, idiot, it's Holst's Jupiter, and thanks Mr TD for pointing that out) playing in the background. You have been warned. Yes, it's sentimental, and no, I am not a Stoke supporter but...




.. I think it has the Penny Lane touch. At any rate it touches me. A hat-tip then (a cloth-cap tip?) to Mr Stephen Foster, author, who may drink white wine but does not, will not, could not, drive a Volvo.




19.04.08 : ARGUMENT

Steven Poole in The Guardian writing about Austin Dacey's book, Secular Conscience: Why Belief Belongs in Public Life. Poole says:

No one expects a combination of JS Mill and Melanie Phillips, but here we are. Austin Dacey attempts to construct a secular ethics that can be "objective", by reference to Spinoza, Kant and Mill, and dubious appeals to things like evolutionary psychology. He also claims to want to invite "faith" into public debate, rather than ignoring it as a matter of "private conscience". (Conscience is not private but social.) It turns out, though, that Dacey has already decided what will and won't count as a proper argument from the religious ("What they cannot do is ... "), so it looks rather like a trap. Not surprising given the reason for the book's sense of urgency, which is the incipient Islamist apocalypse: "In the face of a challenge to the future of European values, the official ideology of multiculturalism has become a pact for mass cultural suicide." By this point near the book's end, those who believe that our civilisation depends on the freedom to publish racist cartoons will be nodding energetically.

My emphases. So that's how it goes, you see. Wiki - pretty reliable in this instance - has the prehistory:

On September 17, 2005, the Danish newspaper Politiken ran an article under the headline "Dyb angst for kritik af islam" [9] ("Profound anxiety about criticism of Islam"). The article discussed the difficulty encountered by the writer Kåre Bluitgen, who was initially unable to find an illustrator who was prepared to work with Bluitgen on his children's book Koranen og profeten Muhammeds liv (English: The Qur'an and the life of the Prophet Muhammad ISBN 87-638-0049-7). Three artists declined Bluitgen's proposal before one agreed to assist anonymously. According to Bluitgen:

One [artist declined], with reference to the murder in Amsterdam of the film director Theo van Gogh, while another [declined, citing the attack on] the lecturer at the Carsten Niebuhr Institute in Copenhagen

In October 2004, a lecturer at the Niebuhr institute at the University of Copenhagen had been assaulted by five assailants who opposed his reading of the Qur'an to non-Muslims during a lecture.


I saw the cartoons (who didn't?) They seemed extremely mild compared with many cartoons about Christianity or Judaism. The cartoons were published in the Danish magazine. There were some complaints and there was a judicial process at the end of which it was concluded that no violation of the law had occurred. It was only after that that two Danish imams added three images that had nothing to with Denmark, images that were rather more offensive, and circulated them, as a result of which some newspapers were closed, and riots and burnings took place.

All this is pretty old hat.

But now, according to Poole, those who supported the publication of the 'racist' cartoons (cartoons that had nothing to do with race only with fundamentalist aspects of Islam) are going to be vigorously nodding their heads in approval, condoning racism, therefore being racists themselves, in other words, since no greater pejorative exists, pieces of offensive subhuman slime not to be touched with a bargepole.

This is the argument as I see it. Be warned. Agree with me or you're scum.




19.04.08 : CAT, USE OF ; MANAGER, USE OF

Two quite different cats. One - Lily - small, slim, lithe, beautiful, flicker-eyed, neurotic hunter and haunter of bathrooms and bathroom implements, comes with own necklace of dark fur; the other - Pearl - fat, heavy, stolid, steady malevolent eye, half a short moustache, flies through the cat-flap so hard it has become detached and I have just attempted to glue it back with impact adhesive. Her own impact will probably dislodge it. She also chews paper and card, so when I come down to my desk I find the edges of manuscripts gnawed through with the evidence all over the floor.

Two cats is a lot with a tiny yard for which we had constructed a shallow flowerbed of four-bricks depth. Flowerbed is now empress-sized cat-convenience. Nothing will grow there.

There are moments we think one will have to go and Pearl is clearly the more likely candidate. Now thinking how to draft an advertisement. What about this?
One grey-and-white cat available for permanent loan. Fat, greedy, lazy, sly. Looks like Hitler. May be used as ballistic missile, ideal for trebuchet or dambusting. Self-propelling. With a little retraining may be employed as rent-collector / bailiff. Save breaking doors down. Alternative use as paper-shredder. Save on confetti! Go green! Get married!.

Irresistible! Pearl, Pearl quanto mi costi!

*

I see the Chelsea manager, Avram Grant, has given a gruff interview. I like it. I take it as a sign that he knows he is to be sacked whatever he does, whether it is win the Premier League or the Champions' League. He has been traduced for months despite taking Chelsea within two points of the title. He's ugly. He's Jewish. He's Israeli Jewish. End of story. Bring back Christ.




18.04.08 : BEST OF ALL POSSIBLE...

This is a story for Dr Pangloss to stick in his pipe. A brief glance at the annals of human cruelty is enough for several lifetimes.

On the other hand, C tells me that while she was with her family, a neighbour called, a lovely man, all sweetness and kindness. He has lung cancer. He sways into the house in the way weakened people do (C half demonstrates).

I have just come from the hospital, he says. They tell me I have... he looks lost for moment.

He fishes in his pocket for a piece of paper. He reads it.

Alzheimers, he says gently.




18.04.08 : MORNING THOUGHTS 3

Then back to the flat, looking at books, making plans for more books and eventually I'm on my way back by train, exhausted again.

C and sis meet me as I walk towards the house from the station. I spend an hour or so talking with W, joking, teasing, asking questions about her time as a trainee nurse in Dundee. W is the closest and most faithful reader of my poetry. She was delighted her daughter wanted to marry a poet. I am not sure all religious families would.




18.04.08 : MORNING THOUGHTS 2

So we stop at a strange little bookshop that sells rough-and-ready hand made books. A dreamy looking young man in hat and wispy beard opens up. We finger booklets and books, smile at one-liners that are almost poems, at pop-ups, at bits of Dada and general book anarchy. How lovely these things are. I eventually buy a book lovingly put together by a man who has spent a long time interviewing victims of Alzheimers, as well as a selection of writings by Alfred Jarry. The little lovely fiddly things stay where they are.



18.04.08 : MORNING THOUGHTS


Woke early but stayed in bed a while, then showered and downed a bowl of cereal. R was out swimming and visiting a friend. I suggested to H we go to some greasy-spoon caff, eat some poached eggs on toast and consume big mugs of coffee. So daughter and dad set off down the City Road, just round the corner from The Eagle pub where weasels traditionally go pop. It's a working caff, long communal tables almost all full, some with men in yellow fluorescent jackets, some with men in suits. Two Eastern European girls serving. H and I find an empty small table by the window and talk talk talk.

What about? Art, London, God, WSU... Son T rings from Dubai where he is DJ-ing. He gets around the globe. An hour or more goes by then R comes and joins us. W talk more. The workers come and go, more coffee comes and goes. Eventually we head back to H and R's. No point me starting back to the house in Hertfordshire yet as C and sis are out arranging certificates, funerals etc. Aim to get back for about 3pm.




18.04.08 : NIGHT THOUGHTS

I think the following regarding my own demise at some future date. These will be the requisites:

1) I disappear in a puff of smoke

2) The smoke disappears

3) Some word-shapes I have made in the face of evanescence hang around as long as people and circumstances remember or value them, but since they themselves are evanescent, as evanescent as poems and language, the stays themselves are not really stays. They too are smoke.

4) Then that smoke disappears.

5) And it will have been the best and worst of all possible worlds as well as the most median of all possible worlds because what else do I or anyone else know? Because that is the glory of mortality. I do not expect to be greeted in heaven by a combined choir of T S Eliot, George Herbert, John Wilmot, Andrew Marvell, John Clare, John Keats, not to mention Elizabeth Bishop, Wallace Stevens, Theodore Roethke or other ghostly essences.

6) And I will have loved as well as I could and have had the great good fortune to be loved. I do not bother to define love as a term. I accept it. Plop. In my lap. Thank God or Whomsoever or the swirl of atoms that comprises me and the rest of the whole boiling.

7) There ought to be a 7 since 7 is a far better number than 6. So this is 7.

Tra-la...



18.04.08 : MIDDLE OF THE NIGHT

I wake at daughter H's at about 2.30 a.m. so here I am at R's computer. How crazy and sad and merry and utterly full of itself and the tearfulness of things life is.

Having stayed at university to teach, speaking on phone to C, I went to hear L read and be interviewed in the main lecture theatre. She was very good of course and J, her interlocutor, clearly knew her work far beyond the new book. I find I'm sitting in front row next to Stephen Fry's mother whose family goes back to Czechoslovakia and Hungary and Vienna. After the reading I dump my bag in the car park and someone says hello. She looks familiar but we have only met once. It was at the cinema, she says, at The Lives of Others. She tells me what she is doing and mentions her grandmother was Russian. Is no one in England simply English? I begin to think not.

Then we go out to eat, K, our companion is also partly Czech .

In the morning L and I talk. Her phone rings. Someone is asking her about Amy Whitehouse. Who? Whitehouse. You don't mean Amy Winehouse? Yes? You want to know who she is?

This is a comical conversation as I cannot imagine a world not wallpapered with images of Amy Winehouse. It is comical and comforting. It is very good indeed to know that someone doesn't know. Who is Amy Winehouse? A popular entertainer, m'lud. And Mrs Mary Winehouse? Ah, her! Possibly it is Amy Whitehouse that is the chanteuse with the beehive hair. Did Mary Whitehouse sing? History is dead. We no longer know.

L and I drive to London. I learn about Jewish funeral customs. Not having been brought up with Jewishness of any kind except that which is in the blood and on the walls of the less pleasant places of history, it is all new to me. It is what my Jewish / non-Jewish mother kept me from / kept from me.

I drop L at the railway station in H and go to the house. The family is there. They move from practicalities to tears to laughter as though the needle of emotion couldn't quite settle anywhere if only because it couldn't bear to. We eat and talk. C has had a migraine. W blinks and smiles and converses, the conspicuously empty chair behind her.

H and I compose a letter to be sent out regarding arrangements. We fiddle till we get it right. Suddenly I am exhausted and lie down and fall into fitful sleep. Then it is time to go to London to keep another appointment, this time with A, our Berlin friend, my agent in Germany. I catch the train with H and we talk about WSU, his mind, his book, his sermons. We talk of plans and dreams. One heartbreakingly extraordinary dream of H's.

We part at King's Cross and I proceed to my appointment. I thought we were meeting at a restaurant but it is in a cottage in Southwark with nine other people round a table in a tiny room. There are agents, publishers, translators there. Book fair people. They come from Germany, from Scotland, from New York, from Sussex. I have met three of them before. We eat and talk. It is a perfectly normal dinner party. X tells me about Fassbinder's plays. We talk about Iceland and the port of Hamburg with Y. We drink Talisker whisky that is passed round in a little communal silver vessel whose name is discussed but has gone into one ear and is still making its journey through my skull before exiting at the other.

At 11 four of us set out for the underground station, A and E and R and I. It is only a few minutes on the train to Old Street, the nearest station to here. I have given the little presents C and I to A to pass on to our dear friend, novelist K, with her new baby.

To bed straight away. For three hours or so. This morning back to the house in H. I will take C home to Norfolk. Her sister and brother are there. The place has been full of people ever since.




16.04.08 : WSU 1907-2008

C's father died this morning. He had had a stroke the day before. I was just in my last half hour of teaching the MA group when the news of the stroke came through. I dismissed class and C and I drove down to Hertfordshire immediately. He was, we understood, in hospital in a coma.

C's mother and a good neighbour were already at A&E and had been for hours. He was on a trolley. His chest was rising fairly firmly but not too regularly. We waited a couple of hours then the doctor came. Nice man, possibly from Singapore. He did a number of elementary tests from which he concluded there had been brain damage due to an internal haemorrhage. "I cannot be optimistic," he said. We had not expected him to be.

Eventually we left for the house in nearby H. Others were on the way: C's brother and sister. I drove back to Norfolk to teach today. C rang mid-morning to say he had died.

The house was full. Soon our children were there too. Should I come down? I asked. C said, no, there isn't room in the house. Come tomorrow. LG is reading at UEA tonight. Life will go on, and though I feel a great exhaustion at the moment I know myself well enough to be sure the exhaustion will lift for a good while tonight.

WSU was an extraordinary man: tough, adventurous, kind, shy, articulate, well-read, eccentric. He had spent eighteen years in the wilds of China and talked with Chiang Kai-Shek. He was on the same boat as Empson. He was a prisoner. He was a warder. Mostly he was a wholly unorthodox Baptist missionary with a theology all his own. He was a tall exotic plant among tidy flowers, a sprawler among sharply trimmed lawns, rising above not a few vicious shears. An ostrich among pigeons. I suspect he was that rare thing: a Great Man.

One of the greatest twentieth-century Hungarian poets, Agnes Nemes Nagy, suggested in an essay that poets were scientists of the emotions, research scientists looking to name new realms of feeling, the emotions ever more precise, ever more nebulous and unstable. The poems were the namings, monuments built out of precise, nebulous, instability.

Love is a huge word: it spreads and billows and fogs and aches. We want so much of it. When I think of what I felt for him the words - the crude words - that come to me now appear in the order in which they chronologically appeared from the time I first met him: fear, respect, admiration, love.

And there were years of laughter too. We laughed and argued a good deal.

Nemes Nagy is right I think but you need a cold eye, like Yeats's horseman, to begin the naming. My eye is not quite cold enough at the moment.

WSU had written his memoirs, a wonderful quirky read. In fact I have posted a few short excerpts here in the past. I will write his obit for one of the papers. I cannot quite think about it at the moment. I think of C and her family, long prepared yet shocked (he was as lively and alert as ever right till the last moment.)

I write this in my university office, having finished a dayful of individual tutorials and attended (briefly) an open day for visiting prospective students. Outside the rooks are cawing. Bare trees moving gently in the wind. Scraps, like these notes.




15.04.08 : LATE

Late back, though might not have been back at all. Serious developments at C's family. No more than that for now.

This might be an opportune time to put in the last-but-one of the Márai excerpts. The heroine / narrator, Eszter is speaking.

- No, I said. It is simply that I don’t believe it, Lajos. There is no such thing as a prosthetic being. You can’t graft the moral character of one person onto another. Forgive me, but these are just ideas.

- No they are not just ideas. A moral character is not something you inherit but a quality you acquire. People are not born with morals. The morals of wild animals, the morals of children are not the same as the morals of a sixty year old circuit judge in Vienna or Amsterdam. People acquire their moral characters in the same way as they acquire their mannerisms and their culture. - He was speaking like a professional priest. – There are people who are more adept at moral character, yes indeed, there are moral geniuses just as there are musical and literary geniuses. You are such a moral genius, Eszter; no please don’t deny it. I feel it in you. I am tone deaf when it comes to issues of morality, practically illiterate. That is why I needed to be with you, or that at any rate is the chief reason, I think.

I was obstinate.

- I don’t believe it, I said, but even if it were so, Lajos, you cannot want someone to act as moral nanny to all kinds of morally imperfect beings. A woman can’t play moral nurse her whole life.

- A woman! A woman! he said quickly, courteously waving my answer away. I am talking about you, Eszter. I mean you.

- A woman, I said and felt the blood rush to my face. - I know you mean me. I have had enough of being model for a false view of the world all my life. Get that into your head at last. There is no point in me saying it again… though maybe you are right, we cannot remain silent about this for ever. I don’t believe in your ideas, Lajos, I believe in reality. The reality is that you deceived me; once upon a time they might have put it in more flowery, romantic language: I was your plaything, your toy. You are a strange gambler, someone who plays with passions and people instead of cards. I was one of the queens in your hand. Then you stood up and went off elsewhere. Why? Because you grew bored. You had had enough and simply walked away. That’s the truth. That is the terrible immoral truth. One can’t throw a woman away the way one does a matchbox, simply because one has passions, because that happens to be one’s nature, because one finds it impossible being tied to a woman or because one has ambitions, because everything and everyone is merely useful. I can understand that… it is a low act with something human in it. But to discard someone out of sheer carelessness, that is lower than low. There is no excusing that because it is inhuman. Do you understand now?

...Lajos replies:

It is not enough to love somebody, you must love courageously. You must love so that no thief or plan or law, whether that be the law of heaven or of the world, can come between. The problem was that we did not love each other courageously enough. And that is your fault because a man’s courage in love is ridiculous. Love is of your making.

'Love is of your making'. What does that mean? Does it mean the idea of romantic love is a feminine construction? That the idea of love-and-marriage is such? It is not what feminists think. But how gender-exclusive are such constructions? Don't we in fact collaborate on anything that makes life tolerable in given circumstances, and by tolerable I mean exciting as well as stable, or at least stable enough for us to pretend to happy endings.

Can we take either character at their own evaluation in this book? Can we go on to imagine a book that ends: "Reader, I married her!"




14.04.08 : BACK TO MáRAI

Now where were we? Yes, Eszter's niece Éva is telling her about her father, Lajos, the man Eszter once loved but who married her sister.

Lajos is a powerful, irresistible fantasist who lies all the time while being entirely convinced of his truthfulness. Éva has been talking about him as a quintessential male figure.

So she goes on:

Yes, yes, she said innocently and opened her big blue eyes to indicate her seriousness. Men. There are such men, men unbound by family, possessions or territory. They would have been hunters or fishermen in the past. Sometimes father was away for months and then we were educated in institutions run by nuns who were good natured but a little scared but tried to keep us in order, as if they had found us abandoned by the roadside, as if bits of the jungle were still sticking to our hair, as if we had spent our time dining with monkeys off trees bearing loaves of bread. You see that is the kind of colorful childhood we enjoyed… Not that I am complaining. Please don’t think I am complaining about father. I love him, and I think he was nicest to me when he returned from one of his longer excursions a little exhausted, utterly broke, looking as if he had been fighting wild animals. It was really good at such times, for a while at least. On Sunday mornings he would take us to the museum then to the sweetshop and the cinema. He would ask to look at our exercise books, clip on his monocle and would chide and teach us with a solemn frown… It was all most amusing, father as schoolmaster, can you imagine?

Yes, I said. The poor thing.


These are two women talking, but they are of course written by a man. It is a man imagining what these particular women might think and providing them with his own thoughts. Let's go on. Lajos himself is with Eszter now. He is mercilessly exploiting her. She knows this, but he confesses;

I have always been a weak man. I would like to have achieved something in the world and I believe I was not altogether without talent. But talent and ambition are not enough. I know now they are not enough. To be properly creative one needs something else… some special strength or discipline or some mixture of the two, the stuff, I think, they call character… And that quality, that talent, is something that is missing in me. It’s like a strange deafness. As if one knew the music, the tune being played, precisely but could not hear the notes. When I met you I was not quite so certain of this, what I am telling you now… I didn’t even know that you represented character for me. You understand?

No, I honestly replied.

Somehow it was not his words that astonished me but his voice, the way he spoke. I had not heard him speak like this before. He spoke like a man who… but it is almost impossible to pin the voice down. He spoke like a man who has seen or discovered something, some truth, or is on his way to doing so though he could not yet declare it because he was getting ever closer and was shouting his impressions at the world for all he was worth. He spoke like a man who felt something. It was not a voice I was used to with him. I listened without speaking.

It’s so simple, he said. You’ll understand it straightaway. It was you, you were what I was missing, you were my character, my being. One recognizes this sort of thing. A man without character, or with an imperfect character, is morally something of a cripple. There are people like that, people who in every other respect are perfectly normal but for a missing arm or leg. Such people are given prostheses, an artificial arm or leg, and suddenly they are capable of working again, of being useful. Please don’t be angry at my analogy, but you must have been a kind of artificial limb to me… a moral prosthesis. I hope I haven’t offended you? he asked tenderly and leaned over to me.


It is a mistake listening to Lajos, but then Eszter's love for Lajos is not quite dead though she tells herself it is time and again.

The question then for us of the male persuasion - as I will show with another excerpt later - is what to make of Ester's choices and decisions. What makes women go for bastards in other words? What does the bastard offer? Are all men bastards in some sense? Not only bastards but also ridiculous popinjays like Lajos? Does their bastardness lie in simply not being what women want, or being all too much what they want? Whose projection is Lajos?

No, we're not back to Freud. Just quoting an old novella. I'll think more after another entry.




14.04.08 : BEHNAM - A PETITION AGAINST EXTRADITION

I do sign petitions from time to time, usually without much hope of success, and am wary of doing things simply to salve my conscience, pretending to be doing something substantial when I am not. Especially with online petitions. But what can one do. Sometimes this is all. Sometimes it's a start. Nor is this much.

I have signed this petition and I hope to persuade any readers to do so too.

This is what it says:

Category: Human Rights
Region: United Kingdom
Target: Home Secretary Rt Hon Jacqui Smith MP
Description/History:
BEHNAM AND FAMILY MUST STAY!

Behnam, an outstanding BA Hons Fine Art student at Central Saint Martins College of Art & Design, University of the Arts London, his younger brother, an A/S level student at Quintin Kynaston School, and their mother are in urgent need of asylum in the UK.

What Behnam and his mother face is deportation to prison, torture and possible death.

As a former teacher at the boys' school and now a close family friend, I have known Behnam for 4 and a half years since his arrival at the school. I vouch for the family's complete integrity.

Behnam is a delightful, popular young man, an exceptionally talented artist, much of whose work reflects his open-minded approach to matters such as politics and religion. This, alone, would place him in great danger in today's Iran.

Aged just 21, Behnam has already held four solo art exhibitions in London as well as exhibiting alonside other artists.The family is an enormous asset to our society.

The image included is a painting by Behnam, aged 16, depicting the view of a political prisoner looking out towards freedom. The doves and the Statue of Liberty are outlined in the colours of the Iranian flag. Around the image are representaions of the ancient Persian Human Rights Codes of Cyrus.

In April 2005 two of Behnam's friends were arrested at Behnam's family's home in Iran for allegedly printing and distributing anti-regime literature.

Three days later Behnam's father was arrested on arrival at Tehran Airport. Beaten and interrogated about the whereabouts of his wife and older son, Behnam's father was released following the payment of money.

He warned his wife in London, that she and Behnam were wanted by the authorities and could not return to Iran. He was subsequently re-arrested and held for 15 months until he was conditionally released.

The family claimed asylum in the UK, but their story was not believed in court, their claim was rejected. It again failed on appeal and this has now been upheld at a reconsideration hearing. Shortly after receiving this news the boys' mother collapsed and was taken to hospital.

The family sought to take the case to the Court of Appeal, especially as there is evidence which was not available at the earlier hearing, but their application has been rejected.

A fresh asylum claim based on additional evidence has been submitted.

Their position is one of great danger. Both Behnam and his mother have been tried and sentenced in absentia by a court in Iran on political charges. Behnam has been sentenced prison for 5 years, his mother to 7 years.

Even more shocking is that they have been warned that they will receive lashes, 70 in Behnam's case and 100 in the mother's. Knowing the people concerned we cannot see how they could survive such a brutal ordeal.

The Iranian regime has an appalling, and deteriorating, Human Rights record - including executions of minors, floggings and other forms of torture.

We are completely dismayed and outraged by the suffering this delightful family are going through.

The family is at real risk of deportation to Iran. A campaign has being launched to stop this.

As a first step please sign the petition. Together with the paper petition, over 8,370 people have now signed the petition.

THEY MUST NOT BE RETURNED TO IRAN TO BE TORTURED! THEY MUST BE ALLOWED TO STAY IN THE UK!

If you would like to get involved in the campaign please let me know.

On behalf of the family, thanks for your support.

Pauline Levis
Coordinator, Behnam & Family Must Stay Campaign

It came to me from Pauline via the blessed Facebook. It has some uses after all. You can sign through the link.




13.04.08 : ZIMBABWE

I have had a bad feeling about this from the day after the elections in Zimbabwe. Nothing could be more certain than that an election is being stolen, beaten, bullied out of existence and that the rest of Africa seems to be quietly condoning it. Shame on them. Shame on Thabo Mbeki.

There will be blood. And it will be mopped up behind closed doors.

There will be starvation but no one will see the graves.




13.04.08 : SUNDAY NIGHT IS...

... the Hungarian Gypsy jazz genius, Béla Szakcsi Lakatos (the pianist, who looks like a cross between Michael Moore and Mohamed el Fayed). The general sound is close to John McLaughlin while the vocals verge on Trilok Gurtu. I was going to do The Four Tops. Another time.





A little more from Márai in the next post.

A nice - possibly longer - exchange with Mark Granier over my reading of the Bernard O'Donoghue poem below. Might follow that up.

A thunderstorm here about an hour ago, the sky suddenly darkening with that deep watery look, then the flash and, almost immediately, the crack and bellow, holding for several seconds, like a shout from an ancient cave. A few more following, going on for about twenty minutes. All dove-grey now.

Man U 2 Arsenal 1. The intolerable voice of Alan Green on radio growing more tolerable if only because of the progress of events. The only possible reason.

Enough. Back to Szakcsi.




12.04.08 : BACK LATE FROM LONDON

Spending Friday night with painter friend H in Battersea. Ground floor flat. Late talk after late food. Deep sleep. Then to my father's. Too late to write much now, will write in the morning.

BUT - and this is to be cheered to the very rafters - the Guardian at last publish a wonderful review of Padrika Tarrant's book of short stories, Broken Things. It is a short review but appropriately enthusiastic. I paste it in here:

The weirdness of the everyday

Nicholas Clee on Broken Things | Shadows in Wonderland

Saturday April 12, 2008
The Guardian


Broken Things, by Padrika Tarrant (Salt, £12.99)

In Padrika Tarrant's fabulous, unsettling collection, psychosis offers surreal insights, with her protagonists feeling themselves blessed with an ability to see beyond the surface of things. One brings home a dead dog, and tries to make him whole again by patching him up with bits of household detritus; but he howls all night. One waits for her husband to return from the shops; she is livid at his delay, because "Four months is an awfully long time to take when you only nipped out for a newspaper." One, shockingly, finds an abandoned baby and believes him to be God, pleading with her, "Please pick me up. Please love me. I am a little baby and I am so frightened."

The consciousnesses of these people - a few of whom are dead - roam free of ordinary constraints. But Tarrant's stories are also rooted in the everyday: the world of giros, bleak shopping centres and unsympathetic bureaucracies. Her language is both precise and arrestingly strange: "a voice like wet leaves"; a man sleeping "with his arms over his face as if he were being mobbed by birds"; a clock's tick, "calm as stones". The hallucinatory landscape of Broken Things invades the reader's consciousness, too.

If he thinks Broken Things is good, wait until Tarrant's novel, The Knife Drawer appears. It's still with the agent. All the publishers say it is brilliant but too odd for their lists. Shame on them. Tarrant is a genius, the closest thing we have to Bruno Schulz while being entirely herself.




11.04.08 : TWO THOUGHTS FROM MáRAI

As from the book I have just corrected final proofs on, Esther's Inheritance (Knopf / Random House), due later this year.

1.
I know, she answered. Father never remembers reality. He is a poet.

Yes, I said, my heart a little lighter. He might be a poet. Reality gets confused in his mind. That’s why you shouldn’t believe everything he says… his memory is poor.

Guilty, as charged, but honest withal. I mean I never pretend to be remembering. The Muses are the daughters of Memory, not Memory herself. Blake preferred Imagination. 'The poet lies for the improvement of truth. Believe him.' (Charles Tomlinson)

The next is longer, about maleness, or rather certain aspects of certain kinds of maleness, and love. There are other passages I will add soon, but this will do for now.

2.
Father is not really an urban creature, you know. No, don’t protest, I think I might know him better than you do. There is nothing of the materialist in father, possessions mean nothing to him, he doesn’t even mind whether he has a roof over his head or not. There is something in him of the hunter-gatherer who rises in the morning, gets on his horse – he always kept a car even at the worst of times, usually driving it himself – and sets out into his own patch of savannah or forest, which in father’s case was the city, sniffs the air, stays on the alert, hunts down a suitably large banknote, roasts it and offers everyone a bite; but then while there is anything left of the prize, for days or even weeks on end, is not interested in anything else… And when it comes down to it this is what we love in father, and what you too love, Eszter. Father is capable of discarding a piano or a decent job the way other people throw away used gloves; he has no respect for objects and market value, you know. This is something we, as women, cannot understand… I have learned a great deal from father but his real secret - his carelessness, his inner detachment - I cannot learn. He does not feel closely bound to anything, the only thing he is interested in is danger, life being the most peculiar danger… God alone knows, God alone can understand this… He needs this danger, this life among people but without human ties; he breaks ties out of curiosity and absent-mindedly throws them away. Did you not realize this when…? I mean, did you not feel it? Even as a child I felt we were meant to live in a tent, a migrant tribe traveling through country that was sometimes dangerous, sometimes pleasant, father with bow and quiver in his hand going ahead, spying out the terrain, dashing to telephones, listening, watching certain signs then suddenly full of energy, fully alert and tensed for action… elephants approaching the drinking pool, father in his covert raising the bow. Are you laughing at me?

No, I replied, my throat dry. Carry on. I won’t laugh.

Men, you know, she said in a wise pedagogic manner with a light sigh.

I did laugh. But I immediately grew serious again. I couldn’t help but notice that Éva, Vilma’s daughter, this child to whom I lightheartedly adopt an adult, grown-up woman tone, knew something about men, certainly something more and more certainly than I did, I who could have been her mother. I scolded myself for laughing.


More on this later. I just translate the stuff. But carelessness and inner detachment? That I know.




10.04.08 : NOTHING LIKE A GOOD FALK

I have redd yerdes on thisse gentilman. Verily lette him Falk himselfe. Preferably with his own yerde.


And in the meantime, this, stolen from Olly's Onions. A tedious argument of insidious intent...





It's a good phrase that first four note theme. It does go on somewhat. And never mind the invisible dog.




10.04.08 : THE YOUNG TALIBAN SOLDIER

I want - only briefly - to think about two war poems here. One is a new poem by Bernard O'Donoghue, the other - by Keith Douglas - is one of the best known English poems to come out of the Second World War. Here is Douglas's Vergissmeinnicht, the German word for Forget-me-not:

Vergissmeinnicht

Three weeks gone and the combatants gone
returning over the nightmare ground
we found the place again, and found
the soldier sprawling in the sun.

The frowning barrel of his gun
overshadowing. As we came on
that day, he hit my tank with one
like the entry of a demon.

Look. Here in the gunpit spoil
the dishonoured picture of his girl
who has put: Steffi. Vergissmeinnicht.
in a copybook gothic script.

We see him almost with content,
abased, and seeming to have paid
and mocked at by his own equipment
that's hard and good when he's decayed.

But she would weep to see today
how on his skin the swart flies move;
the dust upon the paper eye
and the burst stomach like a cave.

For here the lover and killer are mingled
who had one body and one heart.
And death who had the soldier singled
has done the lover mortal hurt.


And here is Bernard O'Donoghue's recent poem, Vanishing Points:

Vanishing Points

Safe in an armchair at the dentist's surgery,
you observe your daughter's treatment:
being cruel to be kind again. You fix on
the criss-cross of her trainers' soles
in the foreground, on past her brave socks,
grazed knees, school jumper and clasped hands
to the vanishing-point that is her head,
laid back. It is the same perspective as
in the photograph of the thrown-away body
of the young Taliban soldier. His trainers,
similarly foregrounded, look as if
they could be the same designer label.
But this vanishing-point is past his head, way out
in the impassive desert sands towards Kabul.

The poems follow similar tracks in that they humanise the dead enemy, the first by associating the German soldier with human love and sentiment, the lover and the forget-me-not, the second by identifying the dead young Taliban with the writer's daughter prone in the dentist's chair. The love felt towards the daughter is transferred by association to the Taliban. Look, he even wears the same designer trainers as she does. Perhaps.

But she is having dental treatment which is "being cruel to be kind". He, on the other hand has been "thrown-away". We don't know who has thrown him away. To throw a dead body away like rubbish strikes us as a cruel thing and not kind. Presumably only the enemy would throw him away, not his comrades, so - presumably - it is the enemy, that is to say ourselves, who have perpetrated the cruelty.

The parallel is beautifully seen in the O'Donoghue, marvellous humane poet as he is, superimposing one on the other.

Nevertheless, I kept hovering over the notion of the Taliban soldier (that presumably is the picture O'Donoghue was remembering).

Well, let us stop calling him O'Donoghue. I know him as Bernard, the kindest and most liberal of men. Then why do I hover?

In thinking of Vergissmeinnicht we are aware of the dead German only as a combatant in battle. The fact that he is part of the Nazi war machine seems secondary, since we accept the fact, or now, at this distance in time, we do, that the German army was not always necessarily the same as the SS, the Gestapo or the concentration camp kommandant. We see him - as Keith Douglas, himself a soldier, soon to be dead, saw him - as another fighting man, part of the mortal tussle.

But what if he was a member of the Gestapo or the SS or a dead concentration camp guard like the man Lee Miller photographed? Would we then be ready identify him with the lover or with the helpless girl in the dentist's chair?

Because I can't help thinking of football stadiums in Afghanistan. The public executions, the stonings, the investment in a belief order that leads to terrible cruelty. The young Taliban may have played no part in it, but is he just a plain soldier as we assume the German in Keith Douglas's poem to be? Is he simply caught up in a patriotic war of some sort? Is he?

I don't know. I hover and cannot make up my mind. I don't think he is swopping places with my daughter.




09.04.08 : TOOTH

Lost one in Dun Laoghaire. It cracked just before my reading and fully fell out over last Irish breakfast. Actually, not a tooth but one great mass of amalgam, silvery black, something from the prehistory of dentistry. No pain, no obvious hole, just a pale little remaining wobbly stump.

So back home and to the dentist today. A Hungarian dentist in a group practice, an attractive woman in glasses, her assistant glamorous, blonde, like something out of Baywatch but in a white coat instead of a bathing costume. They are larking about, chatting, having a good time. Well, I think, I might as well be treated by beauty as by charmlessness.

I show them the monster-size lost tooth-filling that I have been carrying in mypocket. The dentist looks intelligently at the gap. She easily pulls out the remaining stumplet with a flick of her wrist.

We'll need to extract, she says.

Fine, I say.

She brings out the needle, injecting above the tooth and - this will be uncomfortable, she warns - in the roof of the mouth. I feel very little.

It numbs. They carry on chatting as it does so. They playfully complain about men, half addressing the remark to me.

What's the problem? I ask.

Their sheer existence, the dentist replies.

Can't do much about that, I answer. They laugh.

Then the drilling begins. After the drilling, the yanking, a loud procedure somewhere inside my skull. Dentist tells me it is going to be even more uncomfortable (they are, presumably, not allowed to use words like 'hurt' and 'pain'). The rather glorious secret is that it doesn't hurt. Not a bit.

They are impressed. Deeply impressed. Let them remain so, I think, as they staunch the blood. Life goes on for them. I go out, sit for ten minutes with teeth clenched around a piece of lint hoping to frighten the child sitting next to me. She has seen far worse in computer games, I suspect.

I go to the bathroom, spit out the bloody lint, wash my face, comb my hair. So there you are, I look at myself. Never much liked that face but it's doing all right for almost sixty, minus one tooth and a little discomfort.

Could go for the full Martin Amis. Could go through the Experience. But no. Grin (not too widely) and bear it. Carry on bearing it.




08.04.08 : DUN LAOGHAIRE 4 (ENDS)

So, Brian Turner, Sinead Morrissey and Kei Miller and the prizes.

Brian Turner is the ex-Iraq soldier who wrote Here, Bullet. I don't suppose it is common that an MFA Creative Writing graduate joins the army, but that is what Turner did, serving in both Bosnia and Iraq. It isn't common for soldiers to be publishing poetry, full stop. Wilfred Owen, Siegfried Sassoon, Isaac Rosenberg in the First World War; Keith Douglas and Alun Lewis in the Second were important figures, as, in a different way were, say, Robert Graves and Edmund Blunden in the First and Martin Bell of the Second. That's leaving out the Americans, of course, like James Dickey and Randall Jarrell.

After that there is little - of which I at least am aware - of great moment, though the Vietnam War did produce R L Barth who seems to me a fine and too-little-known poet.

Turner's poems hinge on witness: on precise registration and on understanding of events and states of mind. I have the book already and have high regard for the poems as poems, that is to say irrespective (if one can be irrespective) of their function as documents. Broadly speaking the poems, but even more Turner in the flesh, are against war - not specifically this war, but war in general.

The reading was animated, aware of its particular status, almost like a sermon from a pulpit but too intelligent and sensitive to become one. He ended it with a poem by Yehuda Amichai, a fine gesture. There were no heroics but plenty of lament and danger. We must sow the poems now and see what they produce a year or two from now. I think there will be some sturdy plants among them.

Sinead Morrissey writes remarkably well at pressure, squeezing language till the pips squeak. She says her poems in small, sharp points, almost foot by foot, but there is no denying the power. The poems have scope too, well beyond the personal. She followed Turner, which can't have been easy, but immediately set her own presence.

Kei Miller's first poem was a rather beautiful thing, rolling and sensuous. A Jamaican, he wrote about England, "a place of bad food, bad dancing and bad weather". This always goes down well in Ireland, of course, though - in Ireland at least - I think it's best left to the Irish. (Never piss on your host's rug to please the other visitors, might have been my mother's advice and being a well-brought up boy, I don't. Nor have I ever pissed on Ireland's rug. In my own quaint refugee sort of way I actually love both Ireland and England, and I don't mind who knows it - though see An English Apocalypse if you do want to see the latter blown up five different ways.)

Actually Mr Miller is a very fine poet. It is the playing to the galleries I loathe, whoever is doing it. That is the performer shtick that shticks in my gullet. Whatever people are doing, do the opposite, my mother might have said. She did. Stand up to the prevailing wind. You don't need to make a big fuss about it. It's nothing heroic, it's just for the sheer feeling of the wind in your face, not at your back.

Of the prizes, the Irish Times brought Harry Clifton, whose work I have only known in individual poems, but the new book looks like a real monument, an international humane monument at that. The young poets prize went to Dave Lordan though my pick would have been Billy Ramsell. Both performed their poems with great gusto but Ramsell seemed to me to have several dimensions to spare: playfulness and tenderness as well as sheer force. I have never loved force in itself. All four poets were good, of course. That goes without saying and includes Nell Regan and Nuala Ní Chonchúir.

The PEN reading was just what it should be. Self-effacing, pointing to absent poets and the silent, dark places that exist both elsewhere and among us.

I thought Belinda McKeon, the curator, was a wonder.

*

There's an interesting Charles Spencer review of the new Mark Ravenhill plays here where he says:

The really brave thing to do now would be to write a play suggesting that the West's intentions weren't entirely dishonourable when it came to getting rid of Saddam Hussein...

I know, I know. That sound is the wind of most of my fellow artists whistling at me. But it would be brave, wouldn't it?




07.04.08 : DUN LAOGHAIRE 3

Back through hail and sunshine to greetings of cats and vague exhaustion.

I think I will write couple of posts thinking back on the festival, one that has left me exhilarated as well as exhausted (three nights with bed at 2.30, 1.15 and 1.30 with all the attendant faint niggles of strange beds, meaning little deep sleep).

But exhilaration above all. To begin with, I cannot think of any possible improvement on the introductions to the readings, each introduced by a different writer. At many places these are somewhat perfunctory: a quote or two from the back of book, and one off the web. Here, each was meticulously and enthusiastically researched and damn eloquent into the bargain. Each was a little piece of literature in itself. Peter Sirr's to CD Wright and Seamus Heaney was a model, almost a brief essay, but they were all wonderful - and I had the great good luck to be introduced by Colm Toibin.

It is the level of discourse (I do not now mean in the specialist sense) that was most rewarding throughout. Dennis O'Driscoll and Thomas McCarthy talked about Theodore Roethke with extraordinary effect: O'Driscoll droll, understated, wise, deeply learned; McCarthy with a faintly statesmanlike eloquence: the former a beautifully carved wooden pew with a couple of grotesques; the second a firmly upholstered chair at a debating table. It was simply gorgeous to listen to. Two superb poets of course.

Other specific brief memories.

Alan Gillis: a series of Rabelaisian crescendos and modulations, like a wide river full of energy and pity.

Meghan O'Rourke: Small, sharply controlled clear voice, precise, a New York dark shot. Lyrical as black coffee.

Daljit Nagra: Expanding into the current, surging between his Daljit Nagra impression and the Khan Singh Kumar of that first rising of his fin. There is a dramatist in Daljit: all those monologues and voices making a society.

On my own night I sit in the wings and try to listen but it's harder as I know I am to appear. So (and this will not be at all enough):

Henri Cole: Holding space, almost hesitantly, tenderly, but with passionate, understated power.

Mimi Khalvati: The most graceful of formal voices, but rooted beyond formality in a pattern of experience, ritual and loss.

I'll try to gather a few thoughts about Brian Turner, Sinead Morrissey and Kei Miller later. And others too.

My own reading? Yes, it went very well. A lot of books went too. I cannot help but think of the reading of poetry as an act of intimacy: as one person speaking to several individual and distinct, unknown others, each a 'one' in his or her own right. I don't want to bellow at people, I don't want to smooch them. I don't want them to think me a bit of a lark or an entertainer or some mournful mask of myself. I don't want to sell them anything. I want to allow them a little space to breathe between poems because listening takes concentration, and then half-speak, half-sing to them as a person might to another when in the right frame of mind. And that means both of us listening to language itself: language as the air between us. That's the idea anyway.

The nights were social. Drinks and talk, but no one falling over, no one becoming overbearing or preposterous. Delightful, generous nights. Beautifully planned and executed days and evening are a great deal of help in that regard.

A last entry on this tomorrow.




05.04.08 : DUN LAOGHAIRE 2

Sunny morning, soon to be overtaken by the new Ice Age. I read tonight with Henri Cole and Mimi Khalvati, who has not arrived yet.

Yesterday, after the 320-odd children we took the train to Bray and back. Big dinner at 4.30 at the Gastropub that I could not help but think of -probably none too originally - as the Gastropod. Talking to Jane, the local councillor and supporter of the event and to Sasha Dugdale. Sasha and I had met before, at the Akhmatova event in London a few years ago. She talks about Moscow, about Russia, the new rich, the new playwrights that she translates for the Royal Court.

Outside it looks as though the rain is about to fall. C and I dash back and returning to the Pavilion Theatre it does fall, thick, wet rain. Trousers quickly soaked through, flimsy umbrella flapping in a useless panic.

It's Antonella Anedda, Jamie McKendrick and Bernard O'Donoghue. AA reads in Italian, JMcK reads his English versions. Her poetry is short, clear, compact: a sense of history and landscape pressed together. The syntax - in English at least - straightforward. I want to read more of her.

Jamie gives his best reading - of those I have heard of course - the new poems darker, as allusive as ever, as dreamily indirect and aesthetic, but sharper, more bitter. He hangs at the lectern like a slipped raincoat, leaning forwards.

Bernard is the warm, humane and direct speaker I know from all the books, celebrating and mourning the non-literary. Easy to forget the non-literary: people in settled places going about their lives. The pathos and power of the straight line from cradle to grave.

We buy books then have a drink at the Gastropod before returning to the theatre for C D Wright and Seamus Heaney. The rain a mere windblown spatter now. The place is heaving of course. As ever, we are next to Henri Cole with Anne Enright on the other side. Peter Sirr gives splendid potted essay on the work of each poet then to action.

C D Wright's poetry is angular, odd (she herself says so and claims so), quite sharp edged, entirely original, as if feeling were being pinched out in the crevices between language. They come at one quite hard. To be read. She leaves the stage inviting us to listen to 'your chieftain' meaning Seamus.

Seamus reads. The burnished language remains but it is burnishing personally darker material. Descents into the underworld, things closing, meetings with ghosts. ending with a series of short poems moving - like District and Circle - through the underworld. The poems are intensely torchlike. His language sense is entirely different from CDW's. Not angular and edged but luminous. And - of course - generous. Which is why he is loved.

Afterwards to the bar. Gabriel Fitzmaurice is there, Colm Toibin, Anne E, Ruth Padel and CDW herself. Colm is a great admirer of Krasznahorkai. We rhapsodise together a little on this mutual cult. I spend half hour talking to CDW, US politics, academe... Then Alan Gillis, Belinda, Paddy Bushe and... Mark Granier arrives and introduces himself. I carry away various kindly books.

It's 2.15 am by the time I head for bed. Six whiskeys and bolt upright.

I follow news from Zimbabwe with ever greater gloom. Mugabe is closing them in, wanting to chop them down into little pieces, cow them with arms.

More next time.



04.04.08 : DUN LAOGHAIRE 1

Hard to get online apart from this pay-terminal in the lobby of the Royal Marine.

Second day of Dun Laoghaire. Arrived in fine weather, breeze blowing through but warmish, as now. The hotel is refurbished to full mod con standars. The harbour is just down the road and the Pavilion Theatre where we perform is even closer.

Belinda McKeon made a rich, allusive introduction concentrating on the notion of imperfect knowledge. She moved through poems by some of us, her language dense with metaphor. A poet's speech though she herself is a novelist. Rather brilliant, I thought, and said so afterwards. She looks so young you'd think she'd be out clubbing or skateboarding.

Afterwards we walked along the jetty. Two Swiss teachers stopped us to talk - as we were doing so a man stopped and remarked how the construction work on the main jetty was being done by 'foreigners'. An Irish fella cannot get a job, he said and moved on.

In the evening to Ruth Padel's keynote speech, focusing on Tennsyon, Dickinson and David Harsent. She explored sound, particularly vowel sounds, the way they link and drive poems forwards. Also on the unsaid. The central idea was fascinating though I kept - as ever - wanting to put up my hand and cry: 'But...'. That would have been foolish because the argument did not depend on accumulation of fine detail and specific claim. Good. Then drinks in the bar with various including Ruth, Anne Enright, Jamie McKendrick, Alan Gillis and Iggy, whom we first met in Melbourne at the Book Festival. A few whiskeys.

Sleep interrupted. Too hot. THis morning together withg Paul Tubbs I read to some 250 primary school children - a rather frightening prospect as I haven't done anything like that for years but it all went beautifully, the children full of enthusiasm and full of questions afterwards.

Tonight, two more readings, including C D Wright with Seamus Heaney. More later.

Excuse typos. Writing fast.



02.04.08 : FULL DAYS IN DUBLIN

Looged on in rooms at Trinity. Yesterday was very long and very full. Rise at 5.30, fly at 11.15. Taxi in to TCD, find rooms. Go out to do radio programme, about 30 minutes interview and poems with Gerald Dawe (to air on Saturday, 7.30 on RTE - poetry is a more serious business here and gets good coverage), coffee and snack with Dennis O'Driscoll, then straight on to the reading with Derek Mahon and Mary Morrissy.

Very big turn-out, so big we had to be shifted to a larger lecture theatre. Brendan Kennelly in audience. Stephen Matterson introduces Eilean Ni Chuilleanain introduces the three poets. Derek on first: full of humour, light, informal ending with a very strong new poem; then Mary reaing from soon-to-be published novel in the voice of Sean O'Casey's sister; then me. Twenty minutes each. Lots of long applause. Then for meal with company and Gerry Dawe.

It was the first time I had read with Derek Mahon and, being an established admirer of his work it felt like a considerable honour. In fact I was nervous starting - could hear my voice shake but the words came out firm - but picked up. Talking over dinner too was good. I had met DM before but conversation had been friendly-brief. This was more relaxed, funnier, more serious. EnC next to us talking about abroads we both knew. C beside me laughing with MM and GD. About 12.30 back to rooms.

Sleep poor and short, so today, dropping into Taylor's Gallery where C exhibits, a visit to the National Gallery to meet scholar and translator Peter France who happens to be here. Wanted to catch his talk on translation at 6pm but could not be traced anywhere in the building though we looked for over half an hour.

Then home to sleep. In the evening to O'Neills to watch football over whiskeys. Tomorrow morning to Dun Laoghaire for the festival.

Bertie Ahern resigned. Reporters gathered round. Man in cafe said to me: The King is dead. Long live the King. I wondered what he was talking about. Then I heard about the resignation.




31.03.08 : CLOSED SYSTEM AND GENRE: NOTES

A few stray notes arising out of correspondence about reading genre in poetry in terms of open and closed systems:

What do I mean by a closed system? What I mean is that the nature of the vision is set within the genre, with all the strengths and weaknesses of genre. The strengths are traditional: new work is informed by a specific history and the reader immediately knows where he is. It is a safe place, a connoisseur's place. The reader's chief pleasure is in distinguishing the individual, original touches to the basic model, to the underlying network of myth. The weakness is restriction: the pull of the original patterns traps the work in its ambit. Paradoxically, the better, the more smoothly it runs, the less power genre work has to surprise. At that point the reader admires the sheer efficiency or glossiness of the example in front of him. Scary video games are a good example of this: the graphics keep improving but the structure does not change.

This is a problem in straightforward poetry where the aim is to restore the shock of experience through language. Poetry cannot afford to be closed. A certain roughness can even be a virtue. The words in a good poem have not been sealed off from the essential complexity of existence, a complexity that by its very nature strains against closure. The error (in my view) of many contemporary arguments against closure is that they are based on a misunderstanding of what closure is. It is not a matter of prosody or poetic form but of narrative. Closure happens when the basic terms of any given narrative follow the line of least resistance.

The problem is less marked in song or in poetry for children. Expectation is stronger in song because of the firmly entrenched verse-chorus model. Most song plays much closer to stereotype and tone, working elegant individual variations on the set theme.

In Prelutsky and Gorey's children's poems the pleasure is largely down to irony. We know the children are being presented with nightmares that we no longer experience as nightmares. They are theatrical echoes of the unheimlich put on specially for children. The further irony is that by the time children read them they are not really frightened either: they enjoy the thought of being, or having once been frightened. It is possibly one of the early childhood experiences of irony.




31.03.08 : THE ENGLISH SURGEON

That was the name of a television programme yesterday about Dr Henry Marsh, a neurosurgeon who regularly goes to the Ukraine to work with Dr Igor Kurilets, performing operations for free, chiefly removing brain tumours. He gives his own account of the work here.

Most of the time I have no idea what is on television but since, in a manner of speaking, we live above the shop, or what used to be the shop (my work-room, C's studio, and a kind of bookroom / C's office now plus a room with a piano and more books) the upstairs TV gets turned on randomly, often after a long day downstairs, during or after a meal. I had no idea this programme was on but flicked to it and remained transfixed till well past midnight.

I had heard Dr Marsh being interviewed on radio before. Quite a ripe, plummy voice, measured, slightly weary, but impressive. A substantial human being doing good work.

Just how good, and under just what circumstances, is decribed on the magazine article linked to above:

The hospital reeked of ammonia - the only disinfectant available at the time - and much of the building was in darkness. There were endless dark concrete corridors, a few battered pieces of furniture, and no medical equipment visible anywhere. The 'resuscitation room' in the Emergency Department consisted of a battered trolley without any medical equipment in sight whatsoever. While walking along one of these awful corridors a young doctor suddenly bounded up to me and started talking in broken English. He had never met a Western doctor before and had taught himself English by listening to the BBC. He explained that he was in charge of the department of spinal trauma and immediately said that the situation in Ukrainian hospitals was utterly terrible.

A few years ago I was in Romania with other writers from all over the world for a conference when my fellow British writer, novelist PB, suffered a heart attack and was rushed to the hospital at Constanza where I spent some time with him. Dr Marsh's description immediately brought it back. The hospital appears as one of the Black Sea Sonnets in Reel. This is the poem:

Hospital

You press the button but the lift won’t start
however you keep slamming at the door.
You must get out. The hospital needs treatment
more than its patients. There is a secret art
to finding the right staircase. Every floor
could be another. Your appointment
is with M.C. Escher, dying in a ward
suspended in a wing elsewhere. The lost
are fading into kindness or are restored
to a fading kind of health. We have crossed
some great divide into this. There is sea
in the walls, sea in the blood, in the head
of the man on the ventilator. The dead
sing down the lift shaft. The lift itself stands empty.

Incidentals. The Ukraine is poor and Dr Marsh is a remarkable figure. The central event was the removal of a brain tumour from a very poor young man who could not afford the operation, one that had to be performed with cheap equipment, including a battery operated drill, without general anaesthetic. It was harrowing watching. Harrowing but wonderful, because instead of the ketchup-splattering of feature films this was a living, wide-awake man's brain. The man behaved admirably. He was calm. He smiled, though he had been afraid. A good - even saintly - friend had accompanied him from his home village. The operation was fraught with risk but was successful.

In the course of the film we were shown an appointment with a beautiful 23-year old woman who was going to die though they could not quite tell her that, not straight away. Others too were dying or had died. Humanity was in the corridor, not queueing in orderly fashion, but being pacified with a box of chocolates.

The programme had already been shown as a film to universal praise. I thought it was a marvellous, truthful, patient documentary. I had given up hope that such things existed. And humanity came well out of it: no better no worse than it often is. But worth a few sacrifices. Maybe more than a few.




30.03.08 : SUNDAY NIGHT IS...

Kilrush, Ireland, 1963.




As noted yesterday, I go to Ireland for two readings on Tuesday. Attending plenty of others. Will keep posting for Dublin and Dun Laoghaire.




29.03.08 : APROPOS HUNGARIAN INTERLUDE - AND...

It does rather break my heart referring to my birthplace repeatedly in these terms. I do not imagine that the links below (just three of many, not to mention all the disgusting Youtube clips, with even more nauseating comments below by supporters) represent a beautiful, intelligent and long-suffering country.

But what is one to do knowing such phenomena are on the rise? What phenomena?

Try this and this or this or this.

Proper nazi scum and proud of it, sporting neo-nazi flags and emblems, spouting hatred against Roma and Jews and all foreigners.

Their kind is bubbling under all Central Europe and scabbing away at little corners of the West too.

Gloomy post, I know. I must look for some decent Sunday viewing and listening tomorrow.

What shall I say of the weather? That the sun has been pushing its occasional way between big-shouldered winds that have twisted the washing on the line and turned it over and over? That the wind has been almost warm?

On a more cheerful note, to Ireland on Tuesday to read at Trinity College with Derek Mahon (one of my early heroes) and novelist, Mary Morrissy, with a half-hour radio spot on RTE before then.

On Thursday to the Poetry Now festival in Dun Laoghaire to read with American Henri Cole, and the excellent Iranian-born Mimi Khalvati. Also reading to children and contributing to a reading on political struggle with, I have decided, a poem by the Kurdish poet, Choman Hardi.


* Someone points out that the pictures and articles about the Gárda relate to last autumn. The organisation is growing. Here is a short video of their march through one of the main Budapest squares this month.






28.03.08 : MODERNISM AND FORM 3

I suspect the terminology is wrong. Let's stick to poetry for now. Modernism is a historical movement that, like all historical movements, had to fight to establish itself as the most comprehensive, most convincing poetic of the time. It was not a single current with a single purpose but a confluence of sorts, one that, furthermore, began to diverge the moment it came together - that is if it ever did properly come together with all its schools and manifestos. There was not a single formal language: in fact it was less to do with form than with rhetoric, fields of reference and a broad desire to give voice to new experiences. Pound, Eliot and e e cummings, for example, wrote rhymed quatrains as well as vers libre. Yeats never stopped doing so. Is Wilfred Owen a Modernist? Is Graves? Are Brecht, Auden and MacNeice? If not, what are they?

The problem with formal pattern was that it was associated with the wrong things. The Imagists talked of not composing according to the metronome. It was the metronome and all it entailed - the forms of rhetoric it conjured - that was, briefly, the enemy. It is interesting that while some poets, some of the time, seemed to be freeing themselves of mathematical patterns, the modernist architects were developing new, ever stricter formal equations. Nor is there any lack of strictness in twelve-tone serial music.

It is only fairly recently that people have suggested that formal verse was an expression of repressive, authoritarian, right-wing, imperialist, proto-fascist politics. This is such palpable nonsense I hardly know where to begin. Ask Tony Harrison, ask Marilyn Hacker...

There is no serious poet in the world who has not learned from Modernism. I have learned almost everything I know from it. But what he or she has learned is less to do with rhyme or metre or stanza than with narrative. That, in turn, has been informed as much by cinema as by literature. Cinematic narrative is now often more complex than literary fiction. Its language of hint, enigma, fracture, return, inconclusiveness, doubt and complex register are part of the mainstream audience's field of expectation. They are so in poetry too. Nevertheless movies are not formless, not without rhythm, stanza and rhyme, or rather, their cinematic equivalents.

All poetry deals with constraint of some sort, most importantly the constraint of language itself. To talk of Modernism as something that is happening now in the realm of form; as a movement that, while being over a hundred years old, needs its battles to be fought anew, is extraordinarily romantic. There is always romance attached to iconoclasm, to being isolated and in the right rather than in company and in the wrong. Except that the avant-garde is rarely isolated. It is generally a matter of groups and group-speak. Modernism as the tailwind of history is everywhere around us: the romance of the avant-garde has little to do with it. It takes far less courage to wave an avant-garde flag or replay events at the Cabaret Voltaire (Zürich 1916) - something that every generation of students is keen on doing - than it does to construct a building where people may live.




27.03.08 : HUNGARIAN INTERLUDE

Excerpts from correspondence:

1. (England)
...Yesterday I was working with a party of Hungarian Jewish students from Budapest. Because most of the boys were wearing a yarmulke I assumed this was a real orthodox group. Their teacher explained that if they wore a yarmulke on a Budapest street there was every likelihood they would be physically attacked. The boys were, he said, enjoying the freedom here of being able to safely wear their yarmulkes in public...


2. (Hungary)
...We are in Budapest since the 15th of March. We saw the rallies & herds with masks& Arpad-sflags & Molotov cocktails.

The political situation is disastrous. It's not a deadlock any more, it feels like an inevitable fall into an abyss.

I hope I'm wrong.

It's very cold & windy, sometimes it snows & then the sun comes out; it's a relief, but not a genuine one, everybody knows. The city is full of bad tension, but stilll, still, is full of broken beauty.

I travel from one end to the other, register the changes, the losses, the new elements. See friends, talk through the night, or we meet in coffee-houses & have fast, very dense conversations, because time is short & we are afraid of breaking the fragile perfection of the encounter.

The Danube is angry & powerful, green-grey-brown...


3. (England)
... Sometimes I wonder whether I have been oversensitive to the antics of those who always exist in any society. Do I imagine the country to have become a more barbaric place in the last ten years? If so, why? Why do I imagine it? Why in fact is it so (if it is)? Maybe (I sometimes think) there is some long unexpressed poison there, as there might be in the other old Warsaw Pact countries. Maybe the Soviet-led period was too committed to telling people that they were innocent victims, not perpetrators, of the war and its atrocities.

I don't want to magnify what is small. I can think of all kinds of historical reasons for Hungary being the way it is. Nobody is going to turn the clock back to the 1949-1989 period: that is not to be expected. It is a fascinating experience to watch how history blows the grass this way and that way.

Nevertheless, it seems to me a sour time. I can tell from the voices of my friends that they are fearful, anxious, and unhappy. I love Budapest of course. I love my friends. I love the historical alcohol of Budapest. One can keep drinking it as one might drink a river...


4. (Hungary)
...It feels that the city & the country is dipping into a deep dark water, there is such a feeling of loss & desintegration. And fear of course, much more then anger that was dominant before. Now most of my friends are resigned, as if hope were lost. Some, the older ones say that unfortunately they wouldn't see when times will get better again...

That's so tough & heartbreaking.

The Danube is angry & dirty.

When I travel around in Poland I have the conscioussness that that is a lost place - I hope this won't happen to Budapest...

Of course, the people beating up the Jewish boys in Budapest are actually protesting against Zionism and the cruelties and injustices of the fascist Zionist entity. I mean, who knows, those boys might emigrate to Israel, join the Israeli army and become settlers. Or they might know some people who might do that.




26.03.08 : MODERNISM AND FORM 2: GENTLEMEN V PLAYERS

I hope, in thinking, to become a little clearer about this since my own work tends in specific ways (more rhyme and stanza shape than metre) to be formal and I have instincts that do, on occasion, yearn to be argued. Therefore...


The Modernists versus The Rest debate is a bit like the old cricket match between the Gentlemen and the Players where the Gentlemen were clean-living amateurs with big clean thoughts and big clean cars and the Players grubby-fingered professionals with small blurry thoughts and small cheap cars. But which is which? Who are the Gentlemen and who the Players?

It may be interesting to see the High Modernists as a kind of aristocracy passing on their crowns and baubles to the next generation. Emperor Eliot and King Pound (not to mention Barons Joyce and Beckett and Arch-Duchess Woolf) establish the dynasty that - so they say - runs, via Wallace Stevens on to Basil Bunting, to Edwin Morgan and Roy Fisher, thence to Charles Bernstein, Ron Silliman and any number of others. Princes all. Not for the hoi polloi. Caviare to the general.

Some would include the Beats here but I don't think Ginsberg and Kerouac are Modernists as such. The return to Whitman is a return to Blake, is a return to the broad runs and riffs of the Bible. In some ways I think of the Beats as Fifth Generation Romantics (1st Keats/Coleridge etc; 2nd Tennyson etc; 3rd Georgians: De La Mare etc; 4th Dylan Thomas, New Apocalyptics; 5th The Beats) doing Coleridge things with Wordsworthian notions of the demotic combined with Whitman and Blake's ideas of visionary spaciousness. Not Princes at all but Outlaws in versions of spaced-out Lincoln Green.

The best Modernists are Gentlemen but of the beaten about kind and it is the beating-about more than the aristocracy that appeals to me. These Gentlemen tend, says Mark Jarman on Alfred Corn's blog (scroll right down to last comment), to be of the Right politically.

By the way, the dirty secret of Modernism, which Duemer seems to regard as an ultimate good, was and is fascism. For some the New Formalism was, indeed, a response to Modernism, but not necessarily a conservative one, either culturally or politically. It was a response to the sort of monolithic attitude that Duemer seems to have appointed himself to enforce.
.
That is after Corn, who, in the main body of the post, had written:

...there’s no intrinsic connection (as is sometimes claimed) between traditional prosody and right-wing politics, witness Bertolt Brecht, Auden, Rukeyser, Brooks, Lowell, Walcott, Heaney, Hacker, Rafael Campo, and Reginald Shepherd. It was Pound, the free verse promoter, who was Fascist. As for elitism, go to the Ford Motor factory during coffee-break and read the assembly-line people a rhymed poem by Frost; then read them a poem by, say, Ron Silliman. Ask them which one they like better. It’s going to be Frost every time. Meter and rhyme are what the salt of the earth prefer. Pop music has it, rap artists have it, comic poetry has it. It ain’t elitist. To appreciate all the current experimental poetries, you need quite a fancy education. Which doesn’t make them invalid, it just narrows their readership to an elite, one that ought to be acknowledged as such. Face facts: prosody doesn’t belong to any particular demographic, it cuts across all classes.

There are two distinct questions here.

The first concerns the political sympathies of the writers and whether their views are embodied or implicit in their texts whether that text be in verse or not.

The second concerns the forms the writers employed and whether those forms necessarily embody or imply specific political positions, as some would claim.

This leaves the question whether the form of the text is an essential part of the text. I have my own ideas on that.

More to come.




25.03.08 : MODERNISM AND FORM

The normally unquestioned assumption is that Modernism is a left wing movement. One assumes that, rightly, of the Constructivists and to some extent of the Bauhaus. We know that the Viennese architect Adolf Loos wanted to do away with all ornament, primarily because ornament was bourgeois. We know that pitched roofs were regarded as emblems of crowns and therefore as ideologically unsound. The bourgeois were the enemy. They were conservative and stodgy and repressive. Any opposition to them might be thought to be left wing. To manufacture mass-produced objects for the masses was forward-thinking, egalitarian and honest.

In the previous century, William Morris, a socialist, was certainly not against ornament, nor was he bourgeois. Unlike the Modernists-to-come he was in revolt against mass production, chiefly because it tried to replicate craftsmanship. He thought the work of human hands working with natural forms was the right expression of the socialist ideal. Natural form, however, was anathema to most Modernist architects. For them geometry and logic were better. What they desired was clarity, light and a certain moral astringency (sex in the open air or on the roof, not in that Rietfeld chair, thank you).

Morris and the Modernists were united in rejecting the fake, the superfluous, indeed anything that hid the true state of things. We might take that as a common cause.

Nevertheless their formal answers were very different. Why? One important reason is that the possibilities offered by their respective technologies were different. Would Morris have designed the Weissenhof estate near Stuttgart if the technology had been available to him? I doubt it but who knows? One of those useless hypotheticals.

The proper question I want to raise - or rather begin to raise - is whether specific forms embody specific ideologies. Was the architecture of Italian Fascism, or the movement-through-planes of Futurism formally so different from works by left wing contemporaries?

It is not so much architecture I am thinking of as literature. The questions are far from new but are prompted in this case by something Mark Jarman pointed out regarding the political views of Eliot, Pound, Woolf and others

I am aware that this is dreadfully hurried, very general, and far from perfectly formed. Mere notes. No time now, more later.



24.03.08 : MODERNISM

We have our two children and H's partner with us. The latter two are looking for places to get married in and have fixed up a few appointments at likely venues. Exciting stuff. I might put up a few pics of the venues they are checking.

Receive email this morning asking me to do a reading at a chapel about an hour or so away in Suffolk. Of course, I think. So I write to say what dates are suitable of those they offer. I notice there is no mention of a fee, so I ask whether there is one. Well, replies the organiser, no, there isn't but we can do a 50-50 split on the entrance fee. It's a most beautiful chapel and most invited poets in fact contribute their share to the upkeep of the chapel, she adds. OK, a good cause then. I ask if there is any provision to cover the travel expenses. Quite smart perfunctory answer back. Answer: No, take or leave the 50-50 (which is usually donated to the chapel).

Now, if I had been asked directly whether I would like to do a free reading with proceeds going to a beautiful chapel in need of upkeep I think I would have simply said: yes. But the invitation mentioned nothing about chapels or contributing to upkeep, it just asked if I would do a reading. I do as many free readings as I can. The Poetry Society's approved rate for readings about ten years ago was £100. I have done many for less even very recently when it was a good cause or not too far away. Two freebies in Oxford in the last month for example. People generally paid travel or at least offered a meal.

This one has annoyed me. Should I be annoyed? Would, say, Carol Ann Duffy do anything for less than £500 plus First Class travel? I doubt it though I am willing to ask her. And I would do it for free if that was the way they had put it... What do fellow poets think?

A nice debate on two sites, beginning at the poet Alfred Corn's and continued at the splendid Ms Baroque's about Modernism and its political orientation. Is Modernism a left wing or a right wing movement? What evidence either way in terms of form and track record? I join in at Ms Baroque's but I want to think more about it here. Later.




23.03.08 : SUNDAY NIGHT IS...

Jacqueline du Pré, Elgar, and Daniel Barenboim looking startlingly like a cross between Eraserhead and the sullen kid in The Big Lebowski.



I know. Elgar. Imperialism. Tom Paulin says so. Grandeur and melancholia. I myself noted as follows:

Death by Suicide*

It began with the young men. They lost touch
with something important almost as soon as words
entered their mouths. There was not very much

they could say with them. They ambled in herds
like sick cattle, bumping into the edges
of the world. People were sorry afterwards

though some were glad. They leapt off ledges,
drugged themselves, spun from light-cords, drew
knives across their necks. Their very bandages

were infected and their mothers knew
in odd dark moods that they were bound by fate
to join them. And so it spread, steadily through

the whole island, until it was too late.
Life had thinned to a fragile carapace,
bones turned to cartilage. There was a spate

of immolations in the Fens, a case
of hanging-fever in Derby and a bus-load
of climbers cut their own ropes on the rock-face

at Malham. Whole families buckled. Death strode
through darkened living rooms where the radio
droned on, taking possession of one road

after another. Everywhere the sound of low
weeping. Some said it was mere melancholy -
you only had to listen to Elgar, the cello

concerto, to hear the national folie
de grandeur
: all that aggression dressed
as modesty. Meanwhile the race was busily

killing itself, the sun was sinking in the west,
and one could read the experts’ eyes, which were
distinctly bleary. They too were depressed.

The poem is a kind of comedy and Elgar a player. Aggression dressed as modesty? Yes but...

Most poetry is an implied yes but... (or it ought to be). Yes, but, sucker as I am I find this wonderful seductive music. As I do a lot of Late Romanticism. No triumphalism here, just hills and clouds and stone, a kind of desperation. Most romantic feeling is aggressive because it swells and expands and asserts its own importance.

I distrust the prim purists who say nothing after Mozart is any good until twelve-tone. I like goulash. I like curry. I like red wine. And I like this - that moment at 1'48" when the cello rejoins the orchestra. It is that little scratchy space of detail that Barthes in Camera Lucida referred as the punctum in photographs. Life, light and darkness flood through it.

Yes, but...

*The fourth of five Apocalypses in An English Apocalypse (2001)




22.03.08 : THE TRUE ENEMY OF TIBET IS WALL STREET

I like this from The Guardian. The Tibetans are not rebelling against the Chinese because they want independence from China, not really; not because they don't regard themselves as Chinese, nor because they see the Chinese as oppressors. No. What they are really fighting is 'the utopia of modernity', meaning capitalism. The true enemy is McDonalds's and Adidas.

As Pankaj Mishra says:

...the Chinese failed to consult Tibetans about the kind of economic growth they wanted. In this sense, at least, Tibetans are not much more politically impotent than the hundreds of millions of hapless Chinese uprooted by China's Faustian pact with consumer capitalism. The Tibetans share their frustration with farmers and tribal peoples in the Indian states of West Bengal and Orissa, who, though apparently inhabiting the world's largest democracy, confront a murderous axis of politicians, businessmen, and militias determined to corral their ancestral lands into a global network of profit...

...Tibetans, however, seem to have sensed that they confront a capitalist modernity more destructive of tradition, and more ruthlessly exploitative of the sacred land they walk on, than any adversary they have known in their tormented history.

Plenty of support for the article in the correspondence below it.

So it's really a western anti-globalisation issue that is driving events, globalisation being more destructive than the Cultural Revolution, or Pol Pot or the Taliban in Afghanistan...

Could it not possibly be that the long-suppressed Tibetan longing for independence has found a historical opportunity for action just before the Olympic Games when China might be paralysed by other events? Nah. Thought not.

*

ps. In the same issue my review of Michael Hofmann, here

.




21.03.08 : LEBANON IS PALESTINE

Little things / that you do / make me feel / I'm in love with you.

Love reigns supreme in Sukhdev Sandhu's review of Under the Bombs in the Telegraph. The film is "a striking and often very moving work of guerilla filmmaking about the 2006 Israeli invasion of Lebanon, a 33-day siege that left 1,189 men and women dead and created a million refugees."

Sandhu writes:

...As much as it dramatises the two characters' own struggles to come to terms with the present blighted situation, the film highlights with revelatory force the extent of the misery wreaked on the Palestinian people by the Israeli forces. The pair's journey is constantly hampered by collapsed roads, bombed bridges, wrecked petrol stations.

The very preconditions of civil society have been obliterated. As they pass by the homeless and the orphaned, they see, as we do, billboards featuring the images of Iranian ayatollahs or bearing the defiant slogans: "You have destroyed the bridge. We have mended their hearts - Hizbollah."

Some may feel that the film focuses on personal grief at the expense of political analysis or denunciation.

God forbid anyone should feel that. Especially since Lebanon is now the Palestinian people. In the meantime thank God for Hizbollah who so faithfully represent the entire Lebanese people and who take such care to position their military away from the civilian population, thereby mending broken Lebanese hearts.




20.03.08 : WORLD RECORD! THE LONG AND THE SHORT OF IT.

Och, this happened a while ago but I completely forgot. From the New York Times, sometime last year.

The long and the short …

Number of “novellas in three lines” written for a French newspaper in 1906 by the anarchist Félix Fénéon, and translated by Luc Sante for a forthcoming book . . . . . 1,066 (Sample: “‘If my candidate loses, I will kill myself,’ M. Bellavoine, of Fresquienne, Seine-Inférieure, had declared. He killed himself.”)

Words in the longest sentence in George Szirtes’s English translation of “War and War” by the Hungarian novelist Laszlo Krasznahorkai . . . . . . . . . . . . 3,095


Eat your heart out, Henry James!




20.03.08 : NEW POEM UPFRONT / STEREOTYPICAL

The poem, Chet Baker, appeared rather quickly out of the air, no specific intention, just a sound; possibly just a draft quickly redrafted once or twice, maybe no more than a throwaway, but I'll let it hang on the line for a while and see if it is still there once the wind has blown hard through it.

*

I was waiting for an article like this about Heather Mills in The Guardian. It does not disappoint. Mills has lied and twisted and ranted, but underneath all that, the article claims, it is women who are are the true victims. Mills is the victim. A £24 million pound, always-travel-first-class, private-bodyguards, must-have-own-helicopters-plus-several-houses-complete-with-staff kind of victim.

And there is certainly something in the range of abuse Mills has received that runs true to the stereotypes listed in the article. Stereotypes are the first bits of china to be thrown at someone who seems to have the right kind of china to begin with. Maybe Mills is being pelted with certain female stereotypes that she has been carrying about her person. But stereotypes are vicious. Can't be true for anyone. Certainly not for women.

Here on the other hand are some rarely mentioned stereotypes for men that Mills was throwing at McCartney. I list:

wife-beater
alcoholic
dotard
man-child
has-been
emotional cripple
tight-wad

Except, one does not think of these as stereotypes but as qualities deemed to be latent in the male of the species. And some males do indeed possess these very qualities. Unlike women who, of course, never conform to stereotype. Apparently McCartney didn't either. Wrong bits of china.




19.03.08 : IRAQ

Yes, it is the fifth anniversary, so perhaps a sentence or two on it. To rewind, I was against the war not because I thought it was all about oil, or because I thought the US was and is desperately wicked and needs continually to be resisted at all costs, even by heroic figures like Saddam or bin Laden. I actually imagined there might have been a strategic decision at some level to 'solve' the Middle East and, in doing so, prevent future 9/11s, by:

a) exerting pressure on Iran and Syria and Lybia;
b) establishing a secular or near-secular democracy in a promising looking country (Iraq);
c) deposing a murderous dictator who was diverting aid that was supposed to relieve the effect of sanctions on the most vulnerable of his citizens;
d) wiping out the WMD of the same;
e) .. yes, safeguarding the supplies of oil.

All these, I thought, would be factors. I tend not to believe governments when they talk big on altruism (deposing a dictator) chiefly because democratic governments are subject to elections and therefore need to safeguard the interests of their electorates (by preventing more 9/11s). Sometimes the two go together. Altruism is OK providing it doesn't ruin the folks back home or upset them too much. A little show of altruistic heroism is also fine providing it doesn't cost too many lives and doesn't go on too long.

I was against the war because I simply didn't think it would work. I had no doubt that the coalition would win the straight military combat: it was what would follow that I was concerned about. Not that I have any special insight into these matters, but Bush didn't seem the brightest or best of men to me and I was in any case sceptical about the US will to pursue anything for a long time should things get tough. The Vietnam syndrome. They have in fact lasted longer in Iraq than I thought they would.

I also did not think it would necessarily make the world a safer place. Not in the short run, anyway. Not in view of rising Islamism in Europe and in the UK as everywhere else. Other opponents of the war made the same case. The difference between them and I was that if peace did come, if Saddam disappeared, if some part of the strategic goal could be achieved, then, I thought, the short term risk (but what is short term?) - even here in the UK - might be worth it. You can't fight everything by proxy nor can you act entirely out of cowardice. The USA had already been attacked. The attack was one of the chief driving forces of the war.

I dismissed the illegality charge that is still being bandied about because it stank: because the veto that made it "illegal" was the work of France and Russia who were by far the biggest arms suppliers to Saddam and who therefore stood to lose their favourite customer. Also because the people who cried illegality then (and now) also cried out against the legality of Israel, a state that was created legally by the UN. There were other agendas at work here.

I was glad to see Saddam fall: I was sorry to see him hanged the way he was hanged. I was glad of the Iraq elections and continue to be sorry about the dead. Norm, who supported the war, gives proper weight to the dead on his blog.

The recent Iraq poll is not a terminal piece of good news but it is something. The Bush bluster on the other hand is contemptible. But then so are those who rush to dismiss the poll results.

There are two sets of events going on.

One set is in Iraq, where life is volatile and dangerous, but an improvement on a year ago, possibly with more improvement to come. All this is bought at a terrible price, but then good things often are. Of course it is not up to us to judge the price being paid by others. But those others must be given time to assess their own affairs and to consider the price they have had to pay. That's what a poll - with all its imperfections - is designed to do. It's something. As were the elections.

The other set of events happens here. Some people hate Bush, the US, the Neo-Cons so much that they see the war as being exclusively between themselves (the forces of good) and the Bush cohort (the forces of evil). Evil cannot be allowed to win. The Iraqis themselves don't count for much only as a useful (often estimated) body count. This can work on both sides of course but, inevitably, the highest mortality estimates are the most polemically useful mortality estimates.

So now? Now we are there, we wait and work and see. Having gone in we don't cut and run and abandon those who have tried to realise the better, the more workable elements of the whole thing. That would be truly cowardly and contemptible. Very little in history is clear cut (though some things are). Very little in history is pure good versus evil (though some matters are). Iraq is neither: it is possible better versus possible worse. Desertion is desertion though.




18.03.08 : THE DAY-MARE SPLEEN

Friend enquires after the difference between rage and spleen. To be splenetic is to be bad-tempered and spiteful, but the word spleen has a history.

The spleen is an organ in the body associated - through the idea of humours - with melancholy. There is a rather nice, if long (some 830 lines), poem by the seventeenth century poet, Matthew Green, called The Spleen where he describes the condition then looks for ways to cure it. Here are a few lines from near the beginning:

First know my friend, I do not mean
To write a treatise on the Spleen;
Nor to prescribe when nerves convulse;
Nor mend the alarum watch, your pulse.
If I am right, your question lay,
What course I take to drive away
The day-mare Spleen, by whose false pleas
Men prove mere suicides in ease;
And how I do myself demean
In stormy world to live serene...

So spleen makes the nerves convulse, it is the daytime equivalent of the nightmare, is associated with suicide and stormy conditions outside, and, as the poem progresses, with 'frightful figures', with 'dead weight', with rainy days in general. Green recommends exercise: hunting, bowling etc, or distraction. Eventually, being a Quaker, he settles for quiet and tranquillity.

Baudelaire picks up the English word and titles a whole section of Les Fleurs du Mal 'Spleen et Idéal', the section containing no less than three poems, all called 'Spleen'.

In Baudelaire though the word means something else, implying a permanent state of restless dissatisfaction and boredom, the kind of thing the English refer to by the French word ennui. Here is how the best known of the Spleen poems begins in the Imitations by Lowell (still the best, accept no imitations):

I'm like the king of a rainy-country, rich
but sterile, young but with an old wolf's itch,
one who escapes his tutor's monologues
and kills the day in boredom with his dogs;
nothing cheers him, darts, tennis, falconry,
his people dying by the balcony;
the bawdry of the pet hermaphrodite
no longer gets him through a single night...

Nope, I don't think the old wolf's itch is exactly what Quaker Matthew Green had in mind. This is more like a decadent, almost sadistic world-weariness, possibly a bit like what the Germans call weltschmerz, that sense of too much, already or, as Wordsworth puts it: 'The world is too much with us; late and soon, / Getting and spending, we lay waste our powers...' Meanwhile the translation of Baudelaire's The Flowers of Evil (to give it its English title) where the Lowell first appeared translates 'spleen' as 'bile'.

In fact this post, with its chasing round and round some shadow rage, that is not rage after all,may be counted a bilious exercise. Bile = spleen = melancholy = rage = world-weariness = depression.

But where are my hermaphrodites? What have I done with that balcony? Had the rain today. Could play darts, I suppose.




17.03.08 : RAGE

I have not posted on politics recently because I have been away and other things have preoccupied me, but also because, apart from the budget and the whole financial world falling to pieces, a ridiculous mock 'election' in Iran, bloodshed in Tibet, the blowing up of a yeshiva in Israel, the revelation of MPs' second home allowances, the awarding of £24 million to Heather Mills, the fifth anniversary of the Iraq War and a few right wing skirmishes with police in Budapest on 15 March, the world goes on its merry way and I have nothing of significance to add to what is already said by those better qualified to say it.

I would nevertheless say something about education, arising out of two recent conversations about working class aspiration, the nature of adult education and university education (apropos of which I have been re-reading Richard Hoggart's fine address to Glasgow University back in 2001, that I am sure The Plump knows very well) but I will save it for another time.

Moreover I have been asked to write a piece for the Rage! issue of The Drawbridge, an article that has to be in rather pronto and for which, therefore, I have been saving my declining powers. Rather flattering, I think, considering the illustrious company. The editor has glanced at this blog and thinks I do a line in rage. We shall have to see. Am thinking of calling it The Seven Railings, railing against seven deadly things. Will write it this week. Just have to think of another four deadlies. Then work up a proper rage about them of course. Cold rage, ideally.

Spent the day translating. Weather gloopy all day as if sickening for something. Every so often the clouds bring up a bit of phlegm then carry on drifting aimlessly, always looking as though they are about to hawk but stopping short.




17.03.08 : POETRY AND FORM

I know, I know, far too much YouTubery, too much monkey business, but being mentally tired yesterday I cruised YouTube in that link-and-association way that the half-asleep tend to do, and in so doing came up against this wonderful old clip that says a lot about poetry and form in dance. Form is not starchy manners. It can be something like this, thank God. Just watch those bodies, watch those feet, iambing and anapaesting.



That's your domestic staff, mate and they're better than you. Slim Gaillard and all. Now, go dance.




16.03.08 : SUNDAY NIGHT IS...

Candyman, a successful brew of the Andrews Sisters and Christina Aguilera...





The Aguilera is really a cartoon performance (with Rosie the Rivetter making a couple of brief appearances) but there is something that she - or rather her video - catches and stretches to breaking point in the Andrews Sisters. Of course, the Andrews Sisters (Patty, Maxine and Laverne) are better in themselves, unbroken, glossy, brash and full of life.

Long long time ago I bought a cassette of the Andrews Sisters that we used to play on long drives - and I want to stick the one YouTube version of Bei Mir Bist du Schon (a Jewish song if there was one) at the end of this - but as I was driving or being driven I would think of the peculiar poignant quality of the music. Because it was distinctly USA GI Joe dream-stuff: the gleaming car versus the bombers, the bulging white fridge versus the dance-floor on leave, but above all it was the confidence versus the fear. The confidence was in US expansion (Rum and Coca-Cola), in the rightness, smartness, coolness, fun, sexiness and properness of it (because the Andrews Sisters, unlike Christina Aguilera, are unimpeachably proper).

And the three girls, edge-of-vampish but actually somewhat inward, and yet bursting somehow, especially Paddy whose eyes and mouth are animated by a genuine high-power battery, are all disciplined, and watch-where-you're-putting-those-hands, and at-ease-soldier.

So here is Bei Mir Bist... too, since I wrote nothing on Saturday, being in London with more discussions (Europe, Europe) and a reading at the HCC to mark 15 March 1848, the revolutionary youths of March.







14.03.08 : TO FINISH OFF PALLADIO WITH THE ANDREWS SISTERS

My first real day at home just translating. So briefly to return to Palladio. For the last time. Talking about the poem that was and now is on the front.

The third part tries to imagine modern life with its microwaves and broken chairs, its messy human lives, and the general messiness and vulnerability of human life with its vanished families, its bloodstains, its damp. Human beings in human spaces, versus human beings in perfect places.

The fourth is about imagining systems, plans, the taming of nature (the wind trapped in parentheses). The Apollonian imagination is tidy, based on rule and proportion and grace. Palladio is the epitome of Apollonian art. Every section (down to the wee-est mouse) is perfectly to scale, as are all those systems like the Golden Section, Corbusier's Modulor, that measure and parcel everything. We know human life is not like that. We know that even great country villas are destroyed by time, neglect and violence. That is the balance here.

The fifth and last part is about Palladio's own buildings, their clarity, politeness (wash yourself in my light, conformable), their locking out of the chance encounter (no black holes here, no storms...) The sense that perfect proportion and lightness of touch are super-musical, that echo the music of the spheres, the music the planets were supposed to make on their circuits. The last verse of part 5 is in praise of clarity, hence of Palladio. The music / architecture parallel is what holds throughout.

Reading poetry is not, despite these notes (which are purely personal) not primarily an act of the scholarly intellect, but a kind of falling into, falling in with the evocative power of words and images. Poems are not equations but spells. Spells with very precise ingredients. Much like music or architecture, in fact.


2.
I am not arguing that the villas were not built for living in but that the kind of life they invite is not much like ours. Even in Palladio's time, the stable boys did not live in the villa, nor did the gardeners, not even the stonemason. The villa was une machine à habiter - for the wealthy.

I don't intend to get heavy-handedly Marxist about this but one cannot entirely forget it. And the same is true of course of all palaces or grand houses: their living arrangements are microcosms of the societies that produced them. The poem gives Palladio credit for having entered the lives of ordinary people in terraced houses through references in doorways and porches. Nevertheless, Palladio is certainly bound up with gracious country-house living. I feel that, nor can I help feeling it, indeed feel it stronger with Palladio than with, say an equivalent artist in another sphere. I feel it at exactly the same time as I feel the beauty of the forms.

The contrast you refer to is between models for living and living itself. There is a contrast there. Nor is that contrast a criticism of Palladio: it is simply the pointing out of a reality that we cannot help but face.

On a broader plane there remains the contrast between human constructions and the field of mortality they actually occupy. To point this out is not to criticise either the construction nor - however pointlessly - the fact of mortality. Did we not die, I suspect, we would not love or aspire either.

*

Lastly, for today, though it's not a Sunday, a clip of The Andrews Sisters. That sound. Of whom more at the weekend.



Boogie-Woogie Bugle Boy...




13.03.08 : DELHI ENDS

I never thought I would be involved with India. I imagined it a British affair: Paul Scott men in white suits, gentlemen in solar topees, ladies nostalgic and nervous about what did or did not happen in the Malabar Caves, the convoluted journeyings of Kipling's Kim, a slightly acid Noel Coward noting how people put their Scotch and rye down, then lie down. The jewel was part of a crown that had nothing to do with me. It was the British end of things, never in a million years the Central European, sub-class: Hungarian, sub-class: rootless cosmopolitan end.

Nor did I have a hippyish longing to wear faded jeans, to grow a beard, to bum around and seek spiritual enlightenment with some Maharishi. Frankly, I thought the Beatles were ridiculous swanning off to the little white-bearded spiritual car-salesman and I always had a soft spot for Ringo's comparing his time there to a week at Butlin's. My spiritual life was full enough, thank you. I forgave the Beatles of course, just as I forgave them those terrible mock-military uniforms. Liverpool lads at play. Fair enough. But really! I don't even like the heat.

I have now been there three times and am fully fearful and aware of saying anything categorical. Only this.

There is no doubt at all that one is talking about a great, intelligent, high, and, in many ways, humane civilisation. One only has to exchange a few words with the remarkably learned, humorous, sharp but courteous intellectual guardians of the sub-continent to feel this. Of course one knows (I am in third person mode here) that this may be the equivalent of pronouncing on the standard of park football on the basis of having watched only a few top-four Premiership matches, but one makes allowance for that. Especially after revisitiing Old Delhi.

The thought that stays with me, that troubles me, concerns the condition of humanity at large. Is there any high civilisation without barbarity? Is any civilisation necessarily 'high' civilisation, a high civilisation being one that produces great and lasting works? Does 'high' necessarily mean 'aristocratic'? In what sense aristocratic? Is high civilisation (any civilisation) bound to be a compact between the courteous and the brutal? I don't mean specifically in India, but in Europe too. Is a beautiful palace the equivalent of a thousand starvations and beatings? Does that mean the palace is not beautiful simply by virtue of being a palace? Does not the imagination construct palaces as well as huts? What to do with the palaces of the imagination?

Old old questions and no firm answers. Not unless you want to destroy ancient Buddhas, concrete over the knot gardens and destroy the universities. But then you may as well cover the field in human skulls.

Poems are not palaces of course, and one may persuade oneself - as I do - that they exist for a purpose, whether that involves Mallarmé's notion of purifying the language of the tribe, or my own hunch, a hunch I have argued before, that poetry exists so we may come to some kind of arrangement - however brief, however fragile (and all the greater and more lasting for that) - between language and the experience of living?

My guess is that an enlightened scepticism about palaces is the only possibility. How can one not be glad that works beyond one's immediate concern or scope exist somewhere? But dreams of magnificence and the beauties of form and proportion are never to be entirely trusted. Your palaces are built on bloodied marshes. My words are built on mud.

And this is always salutary reading:

I met a traveller from an antique land
Who said: "Two vast and trunkless legs of stone
Stand in the desert. Near them on the sand,
Half sunk, a shattered visage lies, whose frown
And wrinkled lip and sneer of cold command
Tell that its sculptor well those passions read
Which yet survive, stamped on these lifeless things,
The hand that mocked them and the heart that fed.
And on the pedestal these words appear:
`My name is Ozymandias, King of Kings:
Look on my works, ye mighty, and despair!'
Nothing beside remains. Round the decay
Of that colossal wreck, boundless and bare,
The lone and level sands stretch far away.


No competition of course but this does lead me back to Palladio so I am putting the last parts of the poem on the front.





12.03.08 : EVENTS: EASY COME, EASY GO

Intentions are always overtaken by events. I want to write more about Delhi and what passed there but I have no time now. Yesterday down to the Guardian Newsroom for talk about the literary effects of immigration, emigration, refugeedom, migrantdom, pretty well the whole works.

Marina Lewycka is charming and sharp as you would expect, her cut glass English accent (taught English by some part of Malcolm Muggeridge's family or entourage) forming part of a choir with Daljit Nagra's London, Sarfraz's media-from-anywhere and my oddly off-centre standard English. We read a short excerpt each of our voluminous works then respond to Sarfraz's questions.

But we are all birds of different feathers really. Marina and I should probably be one package while Daljit and Sarfraz should be another. D and S are to do with post-Empire Asian life, M and I are snagged by rusty shreds of the old Iron Curtain. But M is taught English by Muggeridges whereas Old Saint Mugg was just a face on telly to me. (I did read some of his books though.) M starts writing when she becomes aware of her Ukrainian history and difference, I start at seventeen when I become aware that poetry is a condition of language.

We are all internationalists, natch, I mean how could we not be? but I suspect we all mean something different by that. A couple of good questions about Britishness versus Englishness, and about what the white working class means to us. S* and D handle this very well, generously, without leaping onto the easily available high horses. M and I have other stables to manage with only a couple of skinny Rocinantes at our disposal,, but what I actually say is it has as much to do with class as whiteness. That is where the centre-of-gravity actually settles.

Then it's all over bar couple of drinks and some books to sign and I fall asleep on the long train ride home. Heavy come, heavy go.


*See nice article by Sarfraz here.




11.03.08 : REFLECTIONS ON DELHI: 1

A long 19 hour journey from beginning to end. Home late. This afternoon to London, the Guardian newsroom.

The last morning's discussion was partly about the relationship of seeing to reading, or, as I tend to think of it, the relationship of primary experience to secondary experience. This could take a long time discussing so just the briefest kernel of the issue.

Allan Sealy begins by telling us about his experience of the Arctic and the Aurora Borealis and his desire to write about the deserted red-stone city of Fatehpur Sikri, the ancient Mughal stronghold that I visited some three years ago, without first filling his head with knowledge. He wants to distinguish between first-hand experience and book-learning.

On the other hand we had the long debate the day before about the relationship, following Nietzsche, between fact and interpretation, which claims that there are no objective facts, only interpretations, so, as the pomo theorists have it, it doesn't matter if you fall out of a window and break your neck, gravity still remains merely interpretation - part of a narrative or discourse - not fact (a crude example but see Sokal, et al).

The young bright sparks particularly love this kind of theorising because they are all theory and no experience and because it makes them feel clever and superior. They have sharp white teeth and nothing to bite on, so they attempt to redress this disadvantage by denying that anyone ever has had anything to bite on. So, for example, Bei Dao's experience of the Cultural Revolution means nothing in particular. He, as well as we, is simply part of a historical process. They can state this for a fact. They can say something about the historical process, observing it from some vantage point outside it. History is their enemy. I remember one young theorist dismissing Max Sebald's oeuvre as 'Central European miserablism'. Dresden? Miserablism. Same message. We young, our teeth sharp: you old, your teeth blunt, and not through biting. We smart and cool: you thick and sentimental.

They look at us pityingly.

One young novelist said he has striven hard to get rid of all facts in his book. (He will nevertheless expect something that he can interpret in terms of rupees and dollars for his endeavours to help him go on interpreting.)

OK, he is wrong, but one has to go some way down this path with him before turning round. As Claudio Magris implied, he could not run the full distance with Nietzsche on this but that doesn't mean the mad philosopher was mad. My own line is that there are clearly some differences between seeing-as-fact and reading-as-interpretation - that there is a difference between seeing the Aurora Borealis and reading about it, or seeing pictures of it - but that:

a) We experience reading too;
b) We do not go naked before objects, nor did Allan see the Aurora Borealis with a naked, innocent eye;
c) The imagination is also a fact.

In other words experience - our apprehension of first-hand facts - is complex. We cannot put aside what we know, we can only delay its impact by an act of the will. The second-hand can act on us much as the first-hand can. The writer needs to hold knowledge at bay only to the extent that it follows half a step behind. It has to follow, or nothing gets done. If it doesn't follow at all we are lying to ourselves.

Furthermore, since it is impossible for us to truly know each other (even our closest and most intimate contacts remain a closed book in some respect) or ourselves (we do not have thoroughgoing knowledge of ourselves), the contact with the world through the agency of another human being's mind in the form of a book or a film or anything else strikes us as almost as real as anything else, or, at any rate, part of reality. In other words, a novel, a poem, a work of visual art or a piece of music is not necessarily worse for working through or being about other such works; that it is in fact unavoidable that it should do and be so. A writer need not have been in a house fire to write about a house fire. It might help if he had burnt his finger sometime but even that is not a requisite. Something however is. What? We don't know, not exactly, but we have been there.

Are we merely personal interpretation and no fact? Certainly not. We have a responsibility to each other because the one thing we do know is that our arguments are not perfect, even our arguments about interpretation. And beyond the failure of the artistic enterprise to convince us that the world has substance and form, is comprehensible, and is, in fact, out there, beyond language, beyond, as Magris had it, "the shipwreck of knowledge" there remains the fact of the voyage itself, and there remain our fellow voyagers.

Each and every individual voyage is wrecked, but hope remains. We set out in hope and are aware that it is good to do so, that beyond the place where we personally founder, there are further places that constitute an image of the real: that the sea has been real, the boat has been real, the sweat of our companions has been real. The enterprise of art is an attempt to give a value and shape to that reality: to sing very close to the music of what happens.

Look, I can still taste the salt. Look at the marks on my fingers. Watch these glittering eyes.




09.03.08 : DELHI 3

So what do we talk about?

The relation of experience to writing; the notion of experience, of fact and its interpretation; about style; about history; about the self and its shadows; about the Danube and the Cafe San Marco; about the Cultural Revolution, the Misty Poets and Mao; about the fragility of life; about Goethe and Newton; about film and music; about speed and slowness; about Browning and Nietzsche; about time; about function and amelioration; about failure; about the shipwreck of knowledge; about kinds of knowledge; about art and photography; about theory and its relation to practice; about the notion of trust, about some idea of responsibility (is what we do of any use to anyone?)...

... and mostly these themes hang together under specific headings. Bei Dao is moving and dreamlike and oppositionist, a severe critic of the American psyche, visionary, precise, warm, clear. Claudio Magris has read everything and cannot quite follow Nietzsche on interpretation, is funny and wise and endlessly humane; Allan Sealy, gentle but passionate, tentative, almost diffident in manner but firm and adventurous in mind; Sharmistha Mohanty speculates wisely, searchingly and patiently about what lies between fiction and documentary because such things are important; Vivek Narayanan leaps and probes, his mind running fiercely. As for me? I talk my head off, as usual, watching myself that I should not run away on what seems intoxicating, the taste of eloquence, a quality I admire - but distrust in myself.

And there are the other interlocutors, all of whom keep me pepped up, mind racing. And as ever, next to the sense of mind-on-adrenalin, a kind of deep-sleep melancholy about the very notion of that excitement. Inevitably, at a certain point of such proceedings, especially in circumstances so continuous and intense, the melancholy grows steep and, frankly, I can see no point in any of this - in anything of much. That is also the point of exhaustion. It lasts about an hour or so, then I am up again, sprinting.

This afternoon I suggested to Bei Dao we visit Old Delhi. Third time for me, but he has never seen it and it is an experience not to be missed. India is extraordinary. On the one hand the newspaper delivered to my door every morning with page after page of female film stars and starlets in cheesecake poses, plus a few growly looking male film stars, next to articles about International Women's Day, which seems to be entirely a matter of Shilpa Shetty lookalikes sprouting heels, chests and money. On the other hand the great humbling zoo of Old Delhi with its alleys, beggars, Moslems and Hindus, its rickshaws, its stalls, its thin goats, its crowds; crowds so dense you wonder how they can move at all. The great sweep of the poor and not so poor who remind me of paintings by Repin.

Do I feel comfortable there? No, not comfortable. I am a spoilt European. But I do feel human, my sense full. I am not in the least afraid. I think I trust these people as they trust each other. It is not very far, but it is something.




07.03.08 : DELHI 2B

A late post after tonight's evening readings in the same garden. Not quite such a big audience this time and there is the distraction of mechanical noise in the background, but the readings are fully focused. Meanwhile, a cat leaps off the far wall, slinks one way, slinks back, leaps back on to the far wall, returns, repeats the exercise twice more. A brindled cat, though mostly in shadow. I register this while listening.

It is warmer, a little humid. In ten days time the gods will turn the heating on full blast and my chances of survival would be much reduced were I still here.

There is so much music. Even as I write in a corner of the accommodation lobby, a woman on TV is singing. Mani Kaul, the film maker, was explaining the principles of raga to me at lunch apropos last night's concert. The concert was a single 45 minute raag and though I know next to nothing about raag I thought I could tell that the melody was constantly avoiding the tonic. It began with about ten minutes of deep quiet ornamented moans at the bottom of the fretboard, then working its way up the with ever clearer melodic patterns until it got to the top at which point the melody line went into repeat mode and the drum, which had been utterly unemploye till the, took over, creating an extraordinary range of rhythms. I can't remember the name of the instrument though I do have it written down upstairs. It consisted of two gourds (that is to say shapes derived from gourds) with the long fretboard between. Four strings. Knowing nothing about something usually means one quickly gets bored, but not this time. Part of it was suspense, seeing how long the drummer would wait, fingers at the ready, before he actually did anything. It turned out to be a little over half an hour.

This is, of course, the crudest and most ignorant of descriptions. Nevertheless it IS a description. Diffidence is not my middle name.

After the readings tonight a group of us was discussing the caste system and comparing it to English notions of class. They are, we concluded, quite different because the English system is less overt and no one knows where anyone else stands in the pecking order of respect. Hence the deathly diffidence of the aspiring lower middle class. Hence the silences, the changings of subject matter, the fear of manners, of looking too big or too small, of putting one's foot where one's mouth should be. There is, from a foreigner's point of view, a thin charm to this, but, God knows, it's thin!




07.03.08 : DELHI 2

Time snatched as we are kept busy. This morning it was Bei Dao and self talking about poetry and language. This afternoon it was Bei Dao on his own poetry with a lot fascinating material about The Cultural Revolution and some of its inadvertent side effects. Claudio Magris talks tomorrow. I read with Vivek Narayanan tomorrow evening.

The readings are in the gardens of the annex, in front of a beautiful young tree. They are very well attended, the audience - as I have noted before in India - closely attentive. Then music, of which more later.

Have to dash. Outside, the world.



06.03.08 : DELHI 1

Arrived here late morning in bright sun. Hot and close. As usual little sleep on the plane - which was, I add as an advertisement, a Jet Airways (India) flight. It was much the most comfortable journey, seats well desogned, leg room, great courtesy, excellent food, the screen sharp and clear and loads of movies to watch, starting where and when you please. That is economy class. I assume the first class / business class are given massage and a personal visit from Kylie Minogue.

I watched No Country for Old Men, right through and am still quietly dwelling on it. Wonderful statuesque cinematography, hard-comic dialogue, a nightmare killer, bodies everywhere (but surprisingly little violence) - a contemplation on how anyone, anywhere, can come to a rough end and how death looks like faintly like Charles Bronson in a crude wig. It was like being thumped on the head with hammer wrapped in a hundred layers of bandages. Kind of droll after a while. Oh yes, and brilliant. My head still hurts.

Here, greeted by organiser and friend SM. The usual threading the eye of the needle traffic...

More later. Did I say it was hot and close?



05.03.08 : HEATHROW

...is remarkably efficient today. Terminal 3 is definitely better than Terminal 4, The long bus journey from W to here spent reading G M Hopkins, Claudio Magris, Bei Dao and Paul Celan. All useful. It is a long time since I read Hopkins, especially the prose. What a splendid observer, thinker and feeler he was. Bei Dao is very good too. I know Magris chiefly for 'Danube' - the book I have been dipping into is Correpondances. There is a roughly Sebald shaped cloud there and in many other writers now. The world registers itself as history, association, musing and melancholy.

Delhi is 31C apparently. Not so here, though the airport is the usual stifling, airless, holding station. Hours to go yet.




04.03.08 : INDIA AND BEYOND

To India tomorrow to trade serious banter with Bei Dao, Claudio Magris and assorted sages from India itself. New Delhi, India International Centre here I come (again.) Look on my works, ye mighty, and despair!

And having had the Great Computer Wipe-out, which ranks only below the Great British Earthquake - not many killed in either case - I quite forgot an event that had gone down the computer plug. Fortunately it is the day after I return from India. Here it is:

Easy Come, Easy Go

Tuesday March 11, 7pm

Venue: Guardian Newsroom, 60 Farringdon Road, London, EC1R 3GA

Tickets: £5 PEN members, £7.50 non PEN members



Britain has always had an uneasy relationship with its migrant communities. Literature can fuse these tensions into enormous creativity. George Szirtes (The Budapest File) and Marina Lewycka (A Short History of Tractors in Ukrainian) have both used their writing to explore the legacy of arriving in Britain as political refugees. Daljit Nagra's poetry (Look We Have Coming to Dover!) gives voice to a more recent generation of migrants and their children. Chaired by Sarfraz Manzoor, author of Greetings from Bury Park.

Tickets include a complimentary glass of wine after the talk, courtesy of Waitrose Wine

How to book: Call 020 7713 0023 or book on-line.

I hope to reflect further on my adventures as a political exile, age eight. Explosive stuff. Hungary could not contain me. My personal Little Printer samizdat sparks the revolution.




03.03.08 : PALLADIO (3)

from the correspondence (parts 2 and 3 of the poem are now on the front)...

The second part is about proportion, which is so important to the Palladian ideal. And who was it who said that "architecture is frozen music"? I think it was Goethe. It's a nice idea. Mozart seems to me a rough analogy to Palladio.

The third part and fourth parts are about the imagination that conceives such buildings and actually imagines living in them.

The third part tries to imagine modern life with its microwaves and broken chairs, its messy human lives. The general vulnerability of vanished families, of bloodstain and damp. Human beings in human spaces, versus human beings in perfect places.

Perfect places exist in the mind but even there only flickeringly. The two most perfect architectural spaces I know are the Pazzi Chapel in Florence and the Place des Vosges in Paris. Both are courteous, human-sized, fairly plain.

The Pazzi speaks to the body, holds it to earth but so lightly you hardly notice. It is a chapel, and if I were invited (like Larkin) to construct a religion I would place its navel right here. It would be as much godliness as I desired and there would be noises outside, street noises and park noises. It would be one of earth's good mortal places. God would be Stephen Dedalus's "a shout in the street."

The Place des Vosges (I can't resist the romantic snow-laden view of it here) is, I suppose, a kind of enlightened aristocratic space blended with edge of revolutionary. The square is to be played in and to gather in. The buildings do not overpower the trees. The geometry of the gardens is not an act of tyranny over nature. I have been there on Mardi Gras with balloons and children in masks. By 'enlightened aristocratic' I don't mean a bunch of decent kings and barons, but a mirror image of what is noble and generous in us.

The Pazzi Chapel is 1460, Place des Vosges early 17th century. Palladio comes neatly between those two dates and his too is, no doubt, a humanist vision, but while the Pazzi Chapel and the Place des Vosges are urban spaces, both of them open to the often discordant music of what happens, Palladio's work is chiefly set within rural estates. The concept of private property is deeply inscribed in it. The villas generally look kinder than some urban buildings tend to look and be (dreadful things can happen in beautiful places), and take considerable care not to be grand or humbling. They are often working farms, not Dracula's castle of tortures, or trumpet-blowing, lard-arsed, population-starving versions of Versailles. They do look damned beautiful in a philosopher-philanthropist kind of way, bestowing a certain largesse.

But it's not largesse I want. It is space and speech and peace and noise and right of entry: the sense of feeling large simply because the world is so. In the Palladian ideal my eyes flick around in search of the hidden bloodstain and I keep wondering about the vulnerable vanished families somewhere beyond the purlieu of the estate with its gamekeepers. I don't have this problem with Mozart when it comes to it. There is blood and damp in him.




02.03.08 : SUNDAY NIGHT IS...

For he on honeydew hath fed
And drunk the milk of paradise...


STC meet Mr Dury, aka The Person from Porlock.






02.03.08 : DUBLIN 2, OR RATHER, REWIND TO LONDON 2 AND ONLY A LITTLE DUBLIN 2

I ought to retrace my steps to London first. We spent the night at daughter and prospective son-in-law's flat, me still struggling with a cold and creeping off to watch Bad Television (the only thing that is guaranteed to put me to sleep within two hours.) In the morning C and I were to meet an ex-school student of ours, chiefly mine, the glamorous L, who we hadn't seen for twenty-four years.

We meet in a cafe near Chistchurch Spitalfields, the great Hawksmoor church. L as glamorous as ever. Her life has been a series of transformations, from school, to university, another university, to hanging around, to years abroad, to being head cook at the National Gallery, to Mistress of Clippings for Lynne Franks, rising to PR there, then arranging outside broadcasts for MTV, then back into restaurants, now possibly (according to The Evening Standard) the next TV domestic goddess, but also writing. It is all rather wonderful and dizzying, not to mention the lost loves and the beautiful children. A series of disasters, she says. No, I say, it is a little like my publishing history, a series of falls from open windows in which I have found myself not broken-boned and brained, an untidy blot on the pavement, but, somehow, upstairs as by an act of anti-gravity.

We drive to Stansted where C drops me. Now let us move on.

But where? To the room in the Surgeons? I don't think so. I met my other fellow judge, V, on Saturday morning. We had not met before. It was a good meeting. The judges were going to get on. Humour, confusion and passionate partisanship were not going to be mutually exclusive. The wind was still beating about the streets looking to blow people over. Lunch was in an Italian vegetarian restaurant. Saturday in any city is noisy, Dublin being no exception. Then back to work. After some five hours of haggling we arrived at a result acceptable to us all.

The natural thing to do after such a satisfactory resolution is to go for a drink and gossip. To Buswell's then, to whiskey and wine. Then to a restaurant with more wine. The restaurant seems to be full of parties of very beautiful young Irish women celebrating birthdays or just the fact of being beautiful young Irish women. But they are over there somewhere in the blur of low-lighting. I talk with CW, the judge of the Gaelic competition who happens to be living in Budapest. The restaurant being so loud I cannot hear any of the others and can only just hear CW. He feels good in Budapest. He has a flat in the XIII district, a corner of Budapest I know quite well. We talk extraordinarily personal detail for no particular reason. I understand this to be part of my failure to become entirely English and reserved. After restaurant we part and I go with V, organiser P, and his poet wife E for another drink.

I drink Irish whiskey all the time while there in the certain knowledge that I can take a lot of that stuff without getting heavy drunk. (Once, in Listowel, I had eleven in a row and was mildly so, but woke up next morning with a clear head.) I have a strange constitution. I can only drink a couple of glasses of wine with enjoyment and only a couple of pints of beer but my body accepts whiskey the way it does water.

I am not sure the world needed to know this. It is, however, distinctly useful in Ireland.




02.03.08 : DUBLIN 1

Back from Dublin about an hour and a half ago. Dublin is generally exhilarating, a place where people love to talk and drink. The reason for being there was to judge a poetry competition with a lot of entries, discussing matters with my two fellow judges. That was to take the whole of Saturday, in a class room in the College of Surgeons working entirely without anaesthetic, unless one counts the duller poems.

But back to Friday. I had arrived in rain, which is not unusual in Dublin. This time there was a gale blowing too so the flight was about 45 minutes late. One of my fellow judges, who was flying from Manchester was due an hour or so later, but the wind was so strong by the time her flight was due to take off that Dublin closed down and she was held up for four hours, arriving just before 1 am.

I had a dourish taxi driver - very dour for a Dubliner - into the city though he began to relax as the journey of about an hour or so went on. There is building everywhere but it's slowing down now, he says, and the immigrant labour - large numbers of Poles and Latvians - are likely to be heading home. Two young Polish workers were stabbed to death earlier in the week by a demented youth with a sharpened screwdriver. Not a racist incident, says todays Sunday Times (The Irish Times, that is), or at least, maybe not.

The hotel is in Stephen's Green, a very large handsome square with a park in the middle, but since the traffic is re-routed there my taxi drops me on the far side just as the wind and rain are gathering their skirts and beginning to bellow and screech. I eventually locate the hotel, an old-fashioned upright kind of establishment, very clean with neat smart rooms and no fancy stuff. Approved by the clergy, I think. It is indeed a proper kind of place, apart from the Dali print on my wall, but even that is a modest, eyes-lowered, thoroughly decent piece of Dali, its allusions to sex, sodomy, masturbation and coprophilia so light and delicate you hardly notice them.

No sooner do I settle in, wash and shave than it's time to go down into the lobby to meet P, poet and organiser, his namesake P, poet and publisher (one of my fellow judges, the Ireland based one) and the judges of the Irish and Gaelic sections of the competition. We head for a nearby hotel for drinks then dinner. The English-language section of the competition has about 100 times as many entries as the Gaelic and about 40 times as many as the Irish. This leads to conversation. As ever, I defend the Demon English or at least attempt, like the little Dutch boy, to put my finger in the hole of the dike of historical loathing. It's vain to do so, but I have grown fond of my host culture and exhibit an unfashionable loyalty to it. I even grow a little passionate in suggesting that it is not the only colonial power in history, nor necessarily the most wicked, but of course everyone only feels their own pain, and that kind of pain is a comfort and a blanket. The danger is that it eventually becomes a part of the body. I am not unaware in arguing such a thing that it it cuts not only both ways but every way. Well, tough. Let's kick off the blanket and see what's left.

Easier, far easier, said than done.





29.02.08 : C'S EXHIBITION / AN OLD GIRL / ON THE ROAD

Brief, possibly intermittent postings as I am travelling. Now in London following the opening of C's exhibition last night at the Boundary Gallery. A lovely occasion with friends and artists from here and there. Two rooms to exhibit in, the drawings grouped together as are the paintings, all looking very substantial. Her name on the vitrine. Some three or four pictures sold with a couple put on reserve by people and the show is on till into April. Delighted for her. Of course everyone spends hours on their feet, talking away, catching up.

An old woman no one knew came in near the end in hope of a glass of wine. She could barely walk and needed support every step. She slumped in a chair. I don't think she looked at the pictures and the wine had a